these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o righteousness_n 41._o pembl_n of_o justif_a ca._n 2._o pag._n 41._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o obedience_n but_o that_o he_o have_v merit_v by_o his_o obedience_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o perverse_a assertion_n of_o man_n that_o love_v to_o run_v about_o the_o bush_n and_o leave_v the_o straight_a to_o run_v into_o crooked_a and_o froward_a way_n like_a to_o they_o be_v mr._n brs_n dispute_n here_o and_o no_o less_o than_o they_o deserve_v the_o same_o censure_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v upon_o we_o for_o a_o faith_n to_o justification_n that_o consist_v in_o take_v and_o receive_v mr._n brs_n distinction_n for_o a_o faith_n that_o consist_v in_o do_v and_o perform_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o gospel-grace_n say_v take_v free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o mr._n brs_n distinction_n press_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v all_o or_o we_o shall_v receive_v nothing_o the_o one_o say_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55._o 1._o the_o other_o make_v all_o our_o hope_n to_o depend_v upon_o our_o payment_n and_o rent_n how_o apparent_a be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n that_o speak_v in_o mr._n br_n be_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o shall_v say_v to_o mr._n br_n what_o peter_n say_v to_o simon_n the_o magician_n act._n 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n thy_o pepper-corn_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n with_o pepper-corne_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v so_o against_o he_o i_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o chap._n xvii_o that_o popish_a luciferian_a doctrine_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n inherent_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n here_o teach_v by_o mr._n br._n examine_v to_o which_o be_v add_v something_o in_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v about_o the_o justification_n first_o of_o the_o person_n and_o then_o of_o his_o work_n and_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o perform_v this_o perfect_a meritorious_a righteousness_n bax._n thesis_n 24._o p._n 129._o this_o personal_a gospel_n righteousness_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v admit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a perfection_n thesis_n 26._o p._n 137._o neither_o can_v our_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o merit_v the_o reward_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o value_n of_o it_o or_o any_o benefit_n that_o god_n receive_v by_o it_o which_o may_v so_o entitle_v it_o meritorious_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o proportion_n between_o it_o and_o the_o reward_n but_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o promise_n be_v a_o obligation_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v call_v debt_n so_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v call_v worthy_a and_o their_o performance_n merit_n though_o proper_o it_o be_v all_o of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 10._o &_o 5._o 15_o 16_o 17._o hos_fw-la 14._o 4._o mat._n 10._o 8._o rom._n 3._o 24._o &_o 8._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o rev._n 21._o 6._o &_o 22._o 18._o rom._n 11._o 6._o gal._n 5._o 4._o eph._n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8._o gen._n 32._o 10._o matth._n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 37._o &_o 22._o 8._o luk._n 20._o 35._o &_o 21._o 36._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 5._o 11._o rev._n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o join_v these_o two_o together_o because_o of_o their_o affinity_n either_o to_o other_o and_o annex_v they_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o 23_o thesis_n because_o of_o their_o dependence_n on_o it_o standing_z or_o fall_v with_o it_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o degree_n only_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o 23_o thes_n he_o have_v assert_v a_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o justification_n here_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v a_o young_a brother_n to_o any_o of_o the_o jesuit_n he_o mount_v himself_o checkmate_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o his_o gradation_n affirm_v that_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o to_o justification_n thes_n 24._o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o thes_n 26._o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n have_v any_o of_o the_o most_o zealous_a child_n of_o babylon_n raise_v his_o scaffold_n high_a to_o exalt_v the_o pinnacle_n thereof_o to_o a_o more_o stupendous_a height_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v need_n of_o speak_v much_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o he_o in_o these_o position_n and_o their_o explication_n for_o he_o do_v here_o build_v chimaera_n upon_o chimaera_n and_o nothing_o upon_o nothing_o we_o deny_v and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n any_o such_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o man_n as_o righteousness_n necessary_a or_o require_v to_o justification_n affirm_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o such_o righteousness_n as_o effectual_a or_o ordain_v to_o justify_v be_v a_o monster_n beget_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o gawdy_a knowledge_n never_o experimental_o know_v christ_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o upon_o their_o conscience_n neither_o have_v mr._n br_n bring_v any_o one_o reason_n worth_a a_o rush_n to_o prove_v such_o a_o righteousness_n so_o these_o two_o position_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o before_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o righteousness_n the_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v that_o no_o righteousness_n can_v be_v either_o a_o perfect_a or_o meritorious_a righteousness_n the_o subject_a righteousness_n be_v evaporate_v the_o accident_n thereof_o perfect_v and_o meritorious_a be_v turn_v to_o vapour_n with_o it_o the_o adject_n stand_v not_o where_o the_o subject_n be_v dissolve_v it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a dress_n that_o be_v put_v on_o upon_o a_o mere_o imaginary_a body_n yet_o i_o shall_v look_v after_o mr._n br_n in_o his_o imagination_n if_o peradventure_o there_o fall_v from_o he_o any_o thing_n here_o and_o there_o deserve_v a_o animadversion_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o thesis_n he_o spend_v two_o whole_a page_n viz._n 130_o 131_o in_o spit_v of_o wit_n and_o play_v with_o his_o imaginary_a perfection_n of_o personal_a righteousness_n unto_o justification_n as_o with_o a_o shuttlecock_n here_o i_o hit_v you_o there_o i_o miss_v you_o there_o you_o be_v i_o here_o i_o come_v short_a of_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v his_o fill_n of_o this_o game_n in_o the_o last_o line_n of_o pag._n 131._o and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o page_n confess_v that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o meaning_n or_o purpose_n be_v yet_o be_v it_o full_a to_o it_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n or_o meaning_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o explication_n much_o less_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n require_v to_o justification_n or_o a_o perfection_n of_o such_o a_o righteousness_n yet_o full_a to_o his_o purpose_n to_o delight_n and_o allure_v to_o he_o such_o as_o have_v nimble_a wit_n but_o dull_a conscience_n how_o shall_v these_o but_o run_v after_o he_o find_v more_o wit_n and_o art_n in_o these_o two_o page_n of_o he_o than_o ever_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dull_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n though_o they_o shall_v add_v to_o they_o their_o master_n also_o well_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la alia_fw-la aggrediamur_fw-la via_fw-la that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o home_n to_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v next_o shall_v come_v home_o to_o it_o and_o what_o say_v he_o nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la priùs_fw-la only_a that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o once_o and_o again_o holiness_n be_v a_o quality_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o modification_n of_o our_o act_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n viz._n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o and_o have_v be_v answer_v before_o in_o our_o examination_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a thesis_n but_o he_o add_v which_o be_v not_o vary_a secundum_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minùs_fw-la allege_v schibl_n metaph._n li._n 2._o ca._n 9_o tit._n 7._o art_n 2._o his_o word_n which_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v to_o relate_v not_o to_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v the_o next_o antecedent_n for_o this_o serve_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o the_o more_o remote_a antecedent_n which_o he_o call_v the_o modification_n of_o our_o act_n or_o
of_o all_o christ_n apostle_n christ_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a luke_n 4._o 18._o isa_n 61._o 1._o and_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a isa_n 50._o 4._o this_o man_n spirit_n carry_v he_o aloft_o in_o the_o air_n to_o cloud_n the_o gospel_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o darken_v with_o his_o vaporous_a sophistry_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a but_o reveal_v to_o babe_n and_o use_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o amaze_v and_o entangle_v not_o to_o refresh_v the_o weary_a paul_n descend_v from_o all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o of_o wisdom_n to_o the_o capacity_n or_o rather_o incapacity_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o feed_v the_o babe_n with_o milk_n 1_o cor_n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o even_o then_o when_o he_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o the_o perfect_a because_o perfect_a it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mysterious_a and_o hide_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o speak_v also_o not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v which_o the_o subtle_a sophister_n make_v uâ—â—_n of_o but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spirirituall_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a 1._o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o 7._o 13._o this_o man_n cast_v away_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n send_v his_o poor_a lamb_n to_o feed_v and_o seek_v spiritual_a pasture_n in_o the_o thorny_a copse_n of_o his_o master_n aristotle_n and_o his_o saint_n suarez_n saint_n vasques_n saint_n fonseca_n metaphysic_n and_o metaphysical_a jesuitical_a divinity_n or_o in_o seraphical_a scotus_n his_o quodlibetary_n learning_n all_o which_o understand_v just_a so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o gospel_n doctrine_n justification_n as_o the_o unlearned_a people_n of_o kederminster_n do_v of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o this_o tractate_n of_o mr._n baxter_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n itself_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o endoctrine_v by_o it_o as_o he_o that_o understand_v it_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o profess_v i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o more_o force_n to_o refute_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o here_o oppose_v eternal_a justification_n or_o justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n then_o there_o be_v in_o a_o peacock_n feather_n to_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o tooth_n of_o a_o lion_n for_o shall_v we_o grant_v to_o he_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n only_o except_v that_o immanent_a in_o god_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o positive_o but_o negative_o for_o that_o act_n have_v not_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o adjunct_n to_o its_o subject_n but_o of_o a_o effect_n to_o its_o cause_n that_o god_n justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o believe_v argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n any_o more_o than_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sun_n glass_n or_o eye_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n face_n colour_n set_v before_o they_o as_o he_o mention_v what_o of_o all_o this_o what_o will_v he_o conclude_v at_o length_n against_o that_o which_o he_o say_v doctor_n twisse_n make_v the_o major_a of_o his_o argument_n vizt_v that_o all_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n will_n he_o deny_v it_o nay_o but_o distrust_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o do_v rather_o grant_v it_o but_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o god_n immanent_a act_n be_v eternal_a which_o yet_o i_o think_v be_v quite_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n to_o know_v this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o argumentation_n as_o to_o the_o major_a it_o be_v true_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v against_o it_o only_o i_o think_v it_o be_v beyond_o our_o understanding_n to_o judge_v whither_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a or_o no._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a of_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o argument_n vizt_v that_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v immanent_a act_n he_o dispute_v with_o as_o little_a dexterity_n as_o to_o the_o major_a most_n divine_v say_v he_o will_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v but_o transient_a acts._n be_v it_o so_o but_o what_o have_v those_o most_o divine_n to_o say_v for_o the_o disapprove_v of_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n baxter_n what_o they_o say_v but_o i_o can_v never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v or_o hear_v it_o well_o clear_v by_o any_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o transient_a they_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o do_v transire_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la by_o make_v a_o moral_a change_n on_o our_o relation_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o say_v he_o be_v to_o affirm_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v what_o then_o do_v mr_n baxter_n himself_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v in_o his_o most_o famous_a divine_n deficient_a this_o only_a he_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o a_o tub_n about_o relation_n how_o they_o be_v make_v up_o and_o thence_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o conjecture_n to_o make_v clear_a how_o this_o change_n of_o our_o relation_n be_v make_v up_o that_o our_o pactional_a justification_n or_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n which_o i_o be_v never_o so_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a in_o my_o slender_a read_n to_o find_v any_o one_o that_o deny_v and_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o may_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o firm_a foundation_n that_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v immanent_a act_n in_o god_n as_o have_v be_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v if_o there_o be_v need_n more_o full_o afterward_o show_v he_o that_o read_v mr._n baxters_n dispute_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_n in_o this_o epitomize_v of_o it_o and_o let_v every_o rational_a man_n judge_v whether_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o man_n in_o promise_v so_o confident_o before_o pag._n 93._o and_o in_o charge_v all_o his_o impetus_fw-la or_o impotent_a impetuousness_n here_o as_o against_o the_o pillar_n of_o antinomianism_n be_v answer_v with_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o beat_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v down_o god_n eternal_a acceptation_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o feeble_a be_v the_o most_o nervous_a arm_n in_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o so_o vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v they_o become_v who_o whet_v their_o wit_n upon_o the_o threshold_n of_o humane_a literature_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n but_o after_o this_o general_a view_n of_o his_o dispute_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n also_o therein_o enclose_v and_o 1._o why_o do_v he_o call_v doctor_n twisse_n and_o master_n pemble_n most_o excellent_a famous_a divine_n do_v he_o so_o style_v they_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o philosophic_a scholastic_a learning_n he_o shall_v then_o more_o proper_o have_v term_v they_o most_o excellent_a famous_a philosopher_n or_o scholar_n except_o he_o will_v also_o make_v aristotle_n because_o he_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o treat_v of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o that_o science_n which_o be_v common_o call_v metaphysic_n to_o be_v a_o theologer_n or_o divine_a also_o or_o for_o their_o abundant_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o their_o great_a ability_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o teach_v and_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o much_o more_o proper_a have_v it_o be_v then_o for_o he_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o genius_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o john_n that_o his_o baptism_n or_o droctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o from_o heaven_n fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v then_o urge_v upon_o they_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o mat._n 21._o 25._o for_o so_o master_n baxter_n here_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o like_a reproof_n be_v they_o excellent_a why_o do_v not_o he_o close_v with_o they_o in_o their_o excellency_n no_o one_o of_o the_o papist_n or_o arminian_o against_o who_o sophism_n and_o imposture_n these_o two_o champion_n so_o excellent_o and_o famous_o propugn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o deviate_v from_o their_o doctrine_n i._n e._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o defend_v than_o master_n
again_o with_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o curse_n so_o sore_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v heal_v no_o more_o while_o the_o world_n last_v i_o have_v swear_v that_o i_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wroth_a with_o thou_o nor_o rebuke_v thou_o isa_n 54_o 9_o i_o e._n i_o have_v swear_v but_o never_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o i_o may_v instance_n hundred_o more_o of_o such_o scripture_n wherewith_o mr._n brs._n gloss_n and_o distinction_n do_v as_o well_o agree_v as_o fire_n &_o tow_n together_o if_o mr._n br._n do_v so_o much_o honour_v the_o very_a entrails_n of_o god_n word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o backside_n of_o aristotle_n topic_n he_o will_v not_o dare_v so_o to_o elude_v and_o elide_v they_o but_o god_n authority_n with_o he_o must_v it_o seem_v stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o have_v or_o have_v not_o approbation_n from_o aristotle_n or_o socinus_n his_o reason_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o censure_n thereof_o and_o than_o what_o live_a plant_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v where_o this_o man_n bring_v the_o axe_n of_o his_o distinction_n to_o fell_a and_o prepare_v billet_n in_o heap_n for_o his_o cole-fire_n b._n 2._o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n though_o he_o make_v they_o concomitant_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v and_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o new_a c_o be_v after_o his_o assertion_n the_o same_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a do_v and_o live_v yet_o he_o deny_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v herein_o legal_a because_o there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n employ_v though_o not_o express_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justify_v by_o work_n 1_o the_o law_n require_v a_o obedience_n or_o righteousness_n of_o work_n in_o every_o number_n and_o degree_n perfect_a to_o justification_n but_o he_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gospel_n to_o require_v only_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o obedience_n perfect_a in_o sincerity_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o end_n aph._n pa._n 133._o &_o 316._o and_o thes_n 77._o pa._n 310._o and_o app._n pa._n 76_o 77._o and_o the_o sincere_a covenant_v of_o this_o obedience_n or_o this_o sincere_a obedience_n covenant_v must_v be_v thus_o condition_v else_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o it_o must_v follow_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v do_v deliberate_o and_o not_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o passion_n or_o rash_o 3_o it_o must_v be_v do_v serious_o and_o not_o dissemble_o or_o slight_o 4_o free_o and_o hearty_o and_o not_o through_o mere_a constraint_n and_o fear_n 5_o entire_o and_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o perform_v the_o whole_a covenant_n and_o not_o with_o reservation_n give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o half_n or_o reserve_v a_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v their_o fleshly_a interest_n 6_o it_o must_v be_v the_o take_n and_o obey_v of_o christ_n alone_o not_o join_a other_o in_o office_n with_o he_o but_o renounce_v all_o other_o happiness_n save_o what_o be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o government_n and_o salvation_n from_o any_o which_o be_v not_o in_o direct_a subordination_n to_o he_o append._n pa._n 33._o these_o make_v up_o a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n a_o sincere_a and_o perfect_a gospel-righteousness_n perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o evangelicall_n though_o not_o of_o legal_a perfection_n for_o sincerity_n be_v our_o gospel_n perfection_n be_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o perfection_n viz._n the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n a_o perfection_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o order_n to_o its_o end_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n aph._n p._n 132_o 133._o who_o now_o be_v there_o of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n in_o his_o elbow_n but_o see_v distinct_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n justify_v by_o work_n for_o it_o be_v justice_n which_o require_v perfect_a but_o grace_n that_o require_v but_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o justification_n all_o this_o be_v without_o book_n the_o dictate_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o mr._n br._n and_o that_o spirit_n which_o wrought_v in_o his_o master_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v it_o for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v in_o any_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o make_v any_o part_n thereof_o probable_a have_v be_v examine_v and_o none_o of_o they_o find_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o most_o against_o he_o neither_o do_v these_o assertion_n of_o scripture_n that_o affirm_v christ_n to_o give_v or_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v life_n salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o such_o or_o such_o qualify_v or_o work_a person_n as_o to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o or_o fear_v he_o or_o obey_v he_o or_o to_o the_o meek_a the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n any_o more_o infer_v that_o these_o qualification_n or_o work_n have_v any_o proper_a or_o improper_a causality_n to_o produce_v their_o justification_n than_o when_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o to_o give_v grace_n and_o life_n to_o centurion_n publican_n harlot_n sinner_n enemy_n ungodly_a chief_a sinner_n samaritan_n heathen_a do_v infer_v that_o their_o be_v such_o have_v any_o causality_n unto_o their_o justification_n 2._o nay_o the_o scripture_n utter_o deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n in_o this_o voice_n do_v and_o live_v as_o i_o have_v before_o oft_o allege_v they_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o how_o poor_a a_o shift_n mr._n br._n use_v to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o vindicate_a himself_o from_o be_v contradictive_a to_o st._n paul_n 3._o yea_o if_o work_v in_o any_o notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v bring_v as_o couple_v with_o faith_n to_o promote_v justification_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v they_o to_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o justification_n and_o to_o repel_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v justify_v if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v which_o in_o paul_n sense_n there_o be_v if_o you_o bring_v but_o this_o one_o work_n to_o forward_o your_o justification_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 5._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 10._o 4._o and_o if_o work_v or_o obedience_n in_o mr._n brs._n sense_n which_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o moral_a righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n command_v be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o adjuvant_fw-la to_o justification_n then_o sure_o sincere_a obedience_n can_v be_v helpful_a where_o obedience_n yea_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v exclude_v this_o be_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v either_o a_o instinct_n or_o a_o distinction_n of_o mr._n brs._n own_o brain_n not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o leave_v thereof_o to_o find_v it_o 5._o yea_o how_o rational_a or_o how_o ridiculous_a this_o distinction_n or_o gloss_n of_o mr._n br._n apply_v to_o those_o scripture_n which_o deny_v justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o work_n i_o leave_v both_o to_o the_o see_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o judge_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n i._n e._n say_v mr._n br._n by_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o work_n but_o by_o unperfect_a obedience_n if_o sincere_a we_o may_v be_v justify_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n i._n e._n not_o of_o work_n perfect_o do_v but_o of_o work_n unperfect_o yet_o sincere_o do_v so_o grace_n and_o work_n may_v be_v make_v friend_n that_o be_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n vain_a glory_n may_v kiss_v each_o other_o as_o coequal_a worker_n of_o man_n justification_n not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n i._n e._n which_o we_o have_v do_v perfect_o but_o which_o we_o have_v do_v maim_o yet_o sincere_o if_o some_o festus_n shall_v hear_v such_o a_o commentary_n of_o mr._n br._n upon_o paul_n he_o will_v conclude_v sure_a that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v beside_o himself_o much_o learning_n have_v make_v he_o mad_a either_o paul_n that_o he_o have_v not_o wit_n or_o word_n to_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o his_o dispute_n deny_v unto_o our_o work_n and_o righteousness_n indefinite_o all_o operation_n to_o justification_n &_o do_v not_o as_o much_o as_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n in_o any_o place_n inform_v his_o reader_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o gospel_n but_o of_o legal_a work_n not_o of_o sincere_a but_o of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o these_o be_v reject_v from_o those_o necessary_o
reveal_v save_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n testimony_n joh._n 8._o 18._o joh._n 5._o 31_o 37._o let_v there_o be_v but_o a_o iota_fw-la produce_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o literature_n whereof_o i_o treat_v that_o our_o saviour_n any_o where_o use_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v nay_o he_o deny_v all_o ability_n and_o possibility_n that_o any_o man_n by_o natural_a or_o acquire_v part_n shall_v see_v or_o show_v forth_o until_o he_o have_v receive_v divine_a revelation_n one_o ray_n of_o gospel-light_n therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v make_v but_o a_o course_n and_o confuse_a or_o obscure_a confession_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjonah_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 16_o 17._o insinuate_v that_o the_o very_a threshold_n of_o gospel-knowledg_n be_v transcendent_a and_o above_o all_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a art_n and_o fleshly_a or_o natural_a wisdom_n to_o find_v it_o out_o for_o themselves_o or_o make_v it_o out_o to_o other_o hence_o be_v the_o universal_a conclusion_n and_o assertion_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o this_o purpose_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o it_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o joh._n 6._o 44_o 45._o no_o one_o know_v the_o sonn_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o sonn_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o sonn_n will_v reveal_v he_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v of_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o gospel-way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o wisdom_n not_o borrow_v of_o but_o hide_v from_o most_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a in_fw-la secular_a learning_n and_o reveal_v to_o babe_n mat._n 11._o 25-27_a and_o the_o scripture_n give_v reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelical_n knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o 18._o joh._n 1._o 18._o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o what_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o in_o the_o former_a text_n the_o know_v of_o god_n will_n and_o mysterious_a way_n of_o bring_v many_o son_n ere_o while_o enemy_n to_o glory_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o argumentation_n in_o these_o scripture_n run_v thus_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v see_v god_n see_v into_o he_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o nay_o have_v be_v in_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o bosom_n can_v possible_o know_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n hide_v in_o himself_o touch_v the_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n only_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o heaven_n have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n read_v and_o know_v all_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o mind_n therefore_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n alone_o know_v and_o can_v reveal_v this_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o we_o the_o scripture_n here_o speak_v of_o teacher_n none_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n to_o come_v thence_o as_o a_o teacher_n into_o the_o world_n of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o teach_n or_o reveal_v of_o which_o it_o speak_v be_v mean_v original_a teach_n and_o reveal_v none_o can_v reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o they_o to_o who_o the_o son_n hy_o his_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n have_v first_o reveal_v it_o what_o weight_n then_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o testimony_n or_o learning_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n or_o of_o the_o angelical_a and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o never_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n to_o look_v into_o god_n bosom_n and_o be_v as_o void_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o those_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o gospel-wisdome_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o authority_n from_o christ_n descend_v we_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o he_o that_o choose_v they_o to_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n joh._n 15._o 16._o i._n e._n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v home_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n to_o furnish_v they_o with_o ability_n for_o so_o great_a end_n noble_a a_o work_n promise_v to_o send_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o what_o end_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16._o 13._o into_o the_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o learn_v from_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v further_o their_o illumination_n herein_o but_o to_o tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49._o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n act_v 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n upon_o they_o wrought_v on_o they_o if_o not_o only_o yet_o principal_o these_o three_o effect_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v they_o for_o the_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v his_o office_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o 1._o a_o sudden_a and_o wonderful_a irradiation_n of_o they_o with_o all_o the_o depth_n of_o gospel-knowledg_n that_o without_o communion_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v the_o sacred_a secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v out_o in_o a_o instant_n to_o they_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o afterward_o paul_n manife_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n gal._n 1._o 12._o 16._o and_o thus_o they_o that_o be_v but_o mechanic_n and_o illiterate_a man_n be_v fill_v sudden_o with_o light_n and_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a world_n then_o in_o darkness_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o spread_v abroad_o unto_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o their_o several_a language_n the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n the_o glorious_a and_o until_o than_o hide_a way_n of_o salvation_n act._n 2._o 11._o 3._o a_o magnanimous_a and_o celestial_a boldness_n to_o hold_v forth_o defend_v and_o maintain_v those_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n band_v against_o they_o act._n 4._o 13._o here_o as_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v deny_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_o yea_o abundant_o gift_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n so_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v there_o will_v be_v any_o find_v that_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v among_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o revelation_n any_o inspiration_n of_o the_o beforementioned_a humane_a learning_n as_o useful_a and_o needful_a to_o plant_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o confirm_v it_o after_o it_o be_v plant_v and_o 2_o with_o that_o learning_n and_o power_n so_o receive_v they_o go_v on_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n so_o far_o from_o use_v as_o that_o they_o purposely_o reject_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n hold_v fast_o to_o the_o word_n alone_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n therein_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o rule_n in_o preach_v and_o authority_n in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o attend_v we_o to_o paul_n that_o labour_v more_o abundandant_o than_o they_o all_o 19_o rom._n 15._o 19_o when_o he_o have_v full_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o region_n round_o about_o even_o to_o illyricum_n he_o give_v this_o account_n
soar_v still_o high_a towards_o the_o very_a top_n of_o it_o and_o sink_v low_o from_o the_o orb_n of_o christian_a verity_n so_o by_o that_o something_o of_o man_n that_o must_v enright_o he_o to_o justification_n he_o must_v mean_v something_o more_o than_o repentance_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o conclude_v necessary_a to_o justification_n thes_n 14._o else_o be_v he_o upon_o a_o retreat_v not_o a_o march_v posture_n nevertheless_o how_o subtle_o do_v he_o dâ—wb_v and_o paint_v to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o catch_v they_o that_o be_v make_v to_o be_v take_v by_o put_v fine_a word_n upon_o his_o course_n purpose_n tell_v they_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o receive_v and_o apply_v of_o christ_n merit_n as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o a_o dove_n and_o have_v none_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o when_o contrariwise_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o tractate_n proclaim_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o somewhat_o of_o man_n to_o mean_v at_o the_o full_a with_o the_o worst_a papist_n man_n work_n to_o the_o total_a exclusion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o mean_a while_n his_o word_n leave_v it_o doubtful_a here_o what_o this_o somewhat_o of_o man_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o the_o heel_n that_o must_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n to_o justification_n his_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enough_o mould_v he_o think_v to_o receive_v the_o dragon_n voice_n in_o his_o own_o tone_n they_o must_v be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v the_o calf_n daily_o until_o he_o become_v a_o ox_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v then_o too_o and_o at_o length_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o instrument_n which_o mr._n b._n appoint_v to_o receive_v christ_n to_o be_v instrumental_a only_o to_o push_v he_o from_o we_o however_o he_o conclude_v thus_o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n make_v be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n etc._n etc._n absolute_o but_o conditional_o only_a i_o e._n not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o he_o have_v say_v over_o and_o over_o already_o and_o there_o need_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o give_v so_o that_o where_o he_o repeat_v this_o assertion_n again_o in_o the_o explication_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n immediate_o without_o somewhat_o of_o man_n intervening_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v p._n 79._o do_v prove_v it_o i_o grant_v what_o he_o say_v for_o i_o find_v no_o scripture_n there_o allege_v but_o if_o he_o mean_v p._n 89_o &_o 90._o what_o i_o say_v there_o i_o say_v here_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o miss_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o allege_v they_o again_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v argue_v from_o they_o yet_o because_o the_o man_n be_v delight_v to_o deliver_v first_o in_o general_n what_o he_o will_v after_o deliver_v again_o in_o particular_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o also_o in_o general_a to_o his_o general_a assertion_n that_o christ_n satisfaction_n justifi_v not_o without_o something_o of_o man_n intervening_a to_o give_v he_o right_o to_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o or_o against_o it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o man_n redemption_n and_o justification_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o have_v and_o some_o have_v not_o their_o part_n in_o it_o affirm_v and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom._n 9_o 16._o by_o the_o willing_a be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o the_o good_a qualification_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o run_v all_o the_o good_a work_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o practice_n as_o all_o confess_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exclude_v every_o somewhat_o of_o man_n within_o the_o man_n and_o every_o somewhat_o of_o man_n without_o man_n from_o confer_v any_o thing_n to_o justification_n what_o other_o somewhat_o remain_v of_o man_n to_o intervene_v &_o c_o let_v it_o be_v judge_v whether_o mr._n b._n do_v not_o purposely_o fight_v against_o scripture_n again_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n viz._n to_o any_o spiritual_a operation_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n while_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o result_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v discover_v to_o we_o two_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n 1_o that_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n die_v and_o by_o his_o death_n satisfy_v for_o any_o man_n sin_n and_o that_o man_n justification_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o that_o satisfaction_n be_v equipollent_a term_n hold_v forth_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v justification_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o weight_n and_o amesius_n manife_v 22._o ames_n med._n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o sect._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o make_v both_o the_o same_o with_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o so_o that_o every_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v satisfaction_n be_v effectual_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o christ_n though_o possible_o not_o yet_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 2_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o ungodly_a while_o sinner_n while_o enemy_n while_o without_o strength_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a what_o somewhat_o of_o man_n can_v there_o be_v in_o such_o to_o enright_o they_o to_o justification_n unless_o any_o will_v say_v their_o impotency_n ungodliness_n sin_n and_o enmity_n shall_v do_v it_o such_o contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o mr._n br_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o word_n of_o truth_n there_o need_v not_o much_o deliberation_n to_o determine_v which_o to_o follow_v but_o he_o proceed_v bax._n p._n 93._o let_v all_o the_o antinomian_o show_v but_o one_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n from_o eternity_n and_o what_o if_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o all_o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o a_o antinomian_a that_o show_v it_o will_n mr._n br_n harken_v and_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o that_o scripture_n so_o allege_v i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n let_v all_o the_o antichristian_a jesuit_n or_o mr._n br._n or_o his_o mr_n grotius_n show_v one_o scripture_n which_o assert_v only_o a_o conditional_a and_o not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n purchase_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n i_o will_v hear_v and_o submit_v though_o i_o see_v not_o then_o how_o to_o be_v save_v as_o to_o his_o challenge_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n bax._n i_o know_v god_n have_v decree_v to_o justify_v his_o people_n from_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o have_v to_o sanctify_v they_o too_o but_o both_o of_o they_o be_v do_v in_o time_n justification_n be_v no_o more_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n than_o sanctification_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o i_o shall_v therefore_o wait_v on_o he_o until_o he_o have_v the_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n to_o show_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n why_o do_v he_o conclude_v so_o hot_o and_o peremptory_o beforehand_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v nothing_o save_o his_o own_o bare_a affirmation_n to_o prove_v he_o say_v not_o unwise_o which_o say_v let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o armour_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o 1_o king_n 20._o 11._o bax._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v sufficient_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o work_n but_o not_o for_o every_o work_n there_o be_v several_a other_o necessary_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v quibus_fw-la positis_fw-la which_o be_v suppose_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v effectual_a qui_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la debet_fw-la negligi_fw-la he_o that_o will_v so_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v be_v worthy_a to_o pass_v without_o a_o answer_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o complete_a our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v its_o own_o work_n but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o apprehension_n which_o be_v suppose_v the_o work_n be_v end_v i_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o contradiction_n if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o and_o will_v not_o express_v himself_o hony_n soit_fw-fr qui_fw-fr male_a
i_o know_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o the_o seek_n of_o life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o common_o call_v legal_a righteousness_n and_o that_o christ_n legal_a righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v common_o call_v evangelicall_n righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o mean_v primary_o that_o these_o be_v so_o call_v common_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o but_o secondary_o that_o they_o be_v so_o call_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n as_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o chaste_a scripture_n phrase_n wherein_o to_o express_v spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_o two_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n that_o ever_o come_v or_o shall_v come_v into_o competition_n about_o our_o justification_n the_o one_o a_o legal_a righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o legal_a righteousness_n it_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o we_o have_v do_v i._n e._n of_o good_a qualification_n within_o we_o and_o good_a operation_n flow_v from_o we_o the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n to_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o 5._o the_o latter_a it_o term_n god_n righteousness_n i._n e._n that_o which_o god_n give_v and_o impute_v the_o former_a our_o own_o righteousness_n i._n e._n which_o be_v wrought_v within_o ourselves_o and_o act_v by_o ourselves_o rom._n 10._o 3._o phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o of_o the_o law_n a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n this_o of_o the_o gospel_n a_o righteousness_n without_o work_n rom._n 4._o 6._o that_o a_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o inherent_a this_o a_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n impute_v eph._n 2._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o or_o let_v mr._n br_n show_v any_o one_o scripture_n that_o term_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n a_o legal_a or_o that_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o ourselves_o a_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n or_o that_o term_n any_o gift_n or_o qualification_n in_o man_n or_o work_v and_o deed_n of_o man_n his_o righteousness_n any_o piece_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o justification_n so_o that_o his_o quarrel_n here_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o speak_v so_o improper_o and_o incongruous_o in_o scripture_n and_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n evangelicall_n and_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o ourselves_o legal_a righteousness_n but_o how_o will_v he_o confute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prove_v a_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forsooth_o by_o oppose_v himself_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n himself_o he_o affirm_v to_o speak_v logical_o and_o by_o consequence_n strict_o and_o proper_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o scholar_n never_o read_v aristotle_n therefore_o speak_v rude_o rustical_o like_o one_o of_o the_o rural_a animal_n not_o as_o a_o artist_n out_o of_o the_o school_n himself_o give_v scholarlike_a a_o denomination_n to_o these_o two_o righteousness_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o lack_v of_o school-learning_n give_v name_n thereunto_o from_o more_o alien_a extrinsecall_v respect_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o request_v from_o mr._n br_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o while_n as_o a_o pupil_n into_o his_o tuition_n to_o read_v unto_o he_o some_o logical_a lecture_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v to_o mould_v a_o new_a the_o scripture_n into_o another_o a_o logical_a instead_o of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a phrase_n in_o which_o we_o now_o find_v they_o or_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n not_o the_o scholar_n of_o mr._n br_n then_o may_v we_o break_v out_o into_o mr._n brs_n word_n against_o mr._n br_n monstrous_a doctrine_n pride_n reason_v and_o that_o which_o every_o christian_a shall_v abhor_v as_o unsufferable_a but_o if_o mr._n br_n be_v not_o in_o more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n a_o word_n or_o two_o we_o shall_v request_v from_o he_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o few_o question_n before_o we_o part_v upon_o that_o which_o he_o have_v here_o write_v first_o whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o common_a slight_n of_o all_o subtle_a heretic_n to_o make_v new_a and_o unused_a phrase_n their_o harbinger_n to_o promote_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o vend_n of_o their_o new_a opinion_n and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n yea_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o first_o lay_v down_o a_o purpose_n within_o himself_o of_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o then_o after_o devise_v this_o new_a distinction_n of_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n and_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o both_o necessary_a to_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o what_o other_o end_n have_v he_o coin_v this_o novelty_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v it_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o whether_o by_o this_o novelty_n of_o phrase_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v more_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o justification_n to_o man_n inherent_a than_o to_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n for_o pag._n 98._o himself_n affirm_v that_o the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n lie_v in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o action_n to_o the_o precept_n the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n yet_o fit_o enough_o so_o call_v be_v when_o though_o we_o have_v break_v the_o precept_n yet_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n either_o by_o our_o own_o suffering_n or_o some_o other_o way_n compare_v we_o with_o that_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o which_o here_o he_o speak_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o attribute_v that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o primary_n most_o excellent_a and_o most_o proper_a righteousness_n to_o ourselves_o viz._n our_o conformity_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o secondary_a less_o excellent_a righteousness_n to_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o who_o we_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o nullify_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o abase_v of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o will_v thus_o veil_v will_v be_v ready_a also_o to_o quench_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 3_o what_o show_v of_o truth_n be_v there_o in_o that_o which_o he_o assign_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o depart_n from_o the_o usual_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o a_o new_a expression_n of_o word_n call_v christ_n our_o legal_a and_o our_o own_o qualification_n and_o work_n our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v i_o think_v ever_o so_o term_v before_o he_o they_o so_o take_v name_n say_v he_o from_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v their_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o denomination_n from_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o unveiling_n of_o this_o mystery_n davuâ—_n sum_fw-la non_fw-la oedipus_n it_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pythagoras_n his_o mystical_a and_o not_o of_o aristotle_n dialectic_a learning_n that_o must_v so_o bring_v this_o about_o that_o we_o may_v find_v and_o fathom_v it_o for_o first_o how_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o rule_n of_o christ_n mediation_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o we_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v fullfil_v by_o christ_n or_o as_o it_o be_v apprehend_v by_o we_o to_o righteousness_n be_v the_o law_n or_o old_a covenant_n make_v with_o mankind_n a_o rule_n or_o direction_n to_o he_o or_o we_o do_v this_o law_n at_o all_o either_o bind_v or_o direct_v the_o eternal_a sonn_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o it_o to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n indeed_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n we_o see_v he_o only_o a_o patient_a draw_v and_o drag_v to_o judgement_n and_o death_n for_o our_o iniquity_n lay_v on_o he_o so_o be_v his_o passion_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o suffering_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v our_o righteousness_n either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_n for_o what_o merit_n can_v there_o be_v in_o a_o suffering_n of_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n but_o when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o
other_o sin_n but_o final_a unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o this_o final_a unbelief_n and_o final_a rebellion_n have_v its_o belly_n so_o full_a of_o other_o small_a sin_n threaten_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n rebellion_n as_o ever_o a_o man_n find_v of_o the_o berry_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o breed_a lobster_n and_o in_o his_o appendix_n pag._n 23._o he_o make_v final_a unbelief_n the_o genus_fw-la to_o which_o he_o attribute_n but_o three_o species_n of_o which_o the_o first_o viz._n ordinary_a final_a unbelief_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o species_n specialissima_fw-la but_o subalterna_fw-la which_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o genus_fw-la have_v so_o many_o species_n or_o as_o a_o species_n have_v so_o many_o individual_n under_o it_o according_a to_o mr._n baxters_n doctrine_n as_o the_o best_a arithmetician_n in_o the_o world_n save_v himself_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o yield_v up_o upon_o his_o cast_n the_o true_a sum_n of_o they_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n baxters_n censure_n therein_o as_o it_o will_v appear_v when_o mr._n baxter_n come_v to_o unlace_v and_o rip_v abroad_o his_o justify_n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n thes_n 70._o to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o more_o quaintisy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n breathe_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o his_o dispute_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o those_o already_o mention_v be_v but_o tarry_v iron_n to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o man_n that_o be_v malè_fw-la feriati_fw-la rather_o love_v to_o play_v with_o the_o button_n then_o to_o close_v with_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o what_o other_o end_n can_v mr._n baxter_n have_v in_o these_o his_o chip_n and_o mincing_n but_o to_o show_v the_o delicacy_n of_o his_o wit_n who_o have_v he_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o he_o speak_v his_o adversary_n we_o grant_v and_o teach_v with_o he_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n prohibit_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o old_a covenant_n also_o 2._o that_o final_a unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n be_v sin_n if_o not_o unpardonable_a as_o if_o they_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o christ_n merit_n to_o pardon_v they_o yet_o which_o have_v no_o futurition_n of_o pardon_n shall_v never_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n declare_v his_o purpose_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o sin_n 3._o that_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n concur_v in_o damn_v such_o person_n the_o law_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n proper_o for_o their_o refusal_n to_o submit_v even_o till_o death_n itself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o redemption_n from_o vengeance_n the_o gospel_n improper_o by_o withhold_v its_o shelter_n from_o the_o law_n sentence_n against_o they_o because_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o come_v under_o the_o shelter_n of_o it_o yea_o more_fw-it in_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v they_o the_o sore_a punishment_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o justice_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n but_o also_o christ_n the_o rock_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o great_a shiver_v for_o that_o they_o dare_v to_o dash_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o be_v build_v against_o all_o the_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n here_o in_o substance_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v his_o elaborate_a distinction_n of_o the_o differ_a respect_n and_o aspect_n sense_n and_o non-sense_n in_o which_o christ_n have_v either_o satisfy_v or_o not_o satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n unless_o it_o be_v balaam-like_a to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n israel_n to_o occasion_v their_o fall_n to_o puzzle_v their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o as_o discover_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o evil_a work_n therein_o intricate_a perplex_a and_o full_a of_o snare_n to_o all_o sober_a man_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o whatsoever_o consideration_n it_o be_v take_v but_o have_v death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o exemption_n from_o the_o death_n &_o hell_n which_o every_o such_o sin_n of_o they_o merit_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 3._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o it_o a_o perfect_a efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o no_o one_o except_v if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o cleanse_v not_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o have_v not_o power_n total_o to_o purge_v out_o from_o the_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v true_o apply_v but_o therefore_o be_v that_o sin_n never_o pardon_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o soul_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o nor_o generate_v faith_n in_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o run_v unto_o and_o wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_o let_v there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n name_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n whereof_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v pregnant_a that_o be_v so_o much_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o purge_n or_o not_o purge_v away_o of_o it_o the_o absolve_a of_o the_o conscience_n from_o it_o or_o retain_v of_o it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n do_v not_o whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o application_n or_o not_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v never_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o suppose_v we_o shall_v take_v a_o delight_n to_o contend_v about_o that_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a lana_fw-la caprina_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v hair_n or_o wool_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o goat_n shoulder_n how_o feeble_a may_v we_o manifest_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v which_o mr._n baxter_n beinge_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o satisfy_v for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o 1._o when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o testament_n heb._n 9_o 15._o do_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o he_o have_v not_o redeem_v from_o the_o transgression_n against_o the_o new_a covenant_n also_o if_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n forgive_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o mary_n magdalen_n all_o their_o sin_n commit_v before_o conversion_n do_v i_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o imply_v that_o he_o retain_v still_o and_o revenge_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v after_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o shall_v one_o of_o mr._n baxters_n acquaintance_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o mr._n baxter_n preach_v and_o write_v until_o four_o or_o five_o year_n since_o be_v good_a and_o orthodox_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v since_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v heretical_a and_o erroneous_a nay_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v to_o convince_v the_o hebrew_n that_o seek_v in_o part_n for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v its_o observer_n perfect_a for_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v do_v if_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n can_v have_v purge_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o here_o at_o all_o oppose_v to_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n do_v purge_v the_o sin_n only_o that_o be_v commit_v under_o and_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n can_v not_o purge_v they_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o legal_a covenant_n what_o these_o can_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v expiate_v 2._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o new_a covenant_n
god_n evidence_v and_o manifest_v to_o the_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v real_o justify_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n but_o also_o in_o god_n actual_a and_o judicial_a pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n to_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o gasp_v for_o pardon_n through_o christ_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o poor_a sinner_n be_v constitute_v as_o well_o as_o declare_v actual_o and_o personal_o righteous_a and_o that_o before_o god_n his_o justifier_n 3._o that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n not_o that_o immanent_a 4._o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o a_o fruit_n in_o order_n to_o that_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n so_o i_o think_v also_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o covenant_n under_o the_o law_n the_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o very_a covenant_n of_o work_n to_o be_v subservient_n to_o this_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v we_o to_o work_v all_o coordinate_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o elect_n in_o justify_v they_o in_o himself_o from_o eternity_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o i_o find_v a_o candid_a teacher_n in_o any_o or_o all_o these_o to_o inform_v i_o better_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o show_v my_o docility_n i_o shall_v have_v whole_o forbear_v to_o touch_v upon_o this_o point_n so_o famous_a a_o divine_a have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o province_n but_o this_o be_v write_v before_o and_o it_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o further_a prosecution_n thereof_o to_o which_o i_o hear_v he_o will_v be_v provoke_v as_o to_o mr._n baxter_n let_v he_o pretend_v what_o he_o will_v of_o his_o zeal_n against_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pillar_n of_o antinomianism_n yet_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o rage_n against_o it_o be_v under_o this_o consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o slâ—dge_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o conditional_a justification_n election_n redemption_n and_o grace_n together_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n freewill_n work_n and_o righteousness_n uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n common_a to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o if_o justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n from_o eternity_n hold_v all_o these_o must_v fall_v and_o master_n baxter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v crush_v with_o the_o ruin_n thereof_o the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o art_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o refute_v and_o subvert_v it_o chap._n xxi_o arg._n mr._n baxter_n reason_n and_o dispute_v examine_v by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o refute_v justification_n as_o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o from_o eternity_n b._n a_o great_a question_n it_o be_v whether_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v immanent_a or_o transient_a act_n of_o god_n the_o mistake_n of_o this_o one_o point_n be_v that_o that_o lead_v those_o two_o most_o excellent_a famous_a divine_n doctor_n twiss_n and_o mr._n pemble_n to_o that_o error_n and_o pillar_n of_o antinomianism_n viz._n justification_n from_o eternity_n for_o say_v doctor_n twiss_n often_o all_o act_n immanent_a in_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v immanent_a act_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n by_o immanent_fw-la in_o god_n they_o must_v needs_o mean_v negative_o not_o positive_o for_o act_n have_v not_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o adjunct_n to_o its_o subject_a but_o of_o a_o effect_n to_o its_o cause_n now_o whether_o all_o such_o immanent_a act_n be_v any_o more_o eternal_a than_o transient_a act_n be_v much_o question_v as_o for_o god_n to_o know_v that_o the_o world_n do_v now_o exist_v that_o such_o a_o man_n be_v now_o just_a or_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n god_n before_o knowledge_n be_v not_o a_o know_a that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v not_o but_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v this_o make_v no_o change_n in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n be_v change_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o creature_n which_o it_o do_v enlighten_v and_o warm_v or_o the_o glass_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o face_n which_o it_o represent_v or_o the_o eye_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o colour_n which_o it_o behold_v for_o whatsoever_o some_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o variation_n of_o the_o object_n make_v a_o real_a chaâ—ge_n in_o the_o eye_n or_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o ten_o distinct_a colour_n at_o one_o view_n do_v make_v ten_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o sight_n or_o alteration_n of_o it_o much_o less_o do_v the_o object_n of_o god_n knowledge_n make_v such_o alteration_n but_o grant_v that_o all_o god_n immanent_a act_n be_v eternal_a which_o i_o think_v be_v quite_o beyond_o our_o understanding_n to_o know_v yet_o must_v divine_n will_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_z tell_v you_o that_o remission_n and_o justification_n be_v transient_a act_n which_o be_v true_a but_o a_o truth_n which_o i_o never_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v well_o clear_v by_o any_o for_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o transient_a act_n they_o tell_v we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o do_v transire_fw-la in_o subjectum_fw-la extraneum_fw-la by_o make_v a_o moral_a change_n on_o our_o relatio_fw-la though_o not_o a_o real_a upon_o our_o person_n as_o sanctification_n do_v but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o affirm_v and_o not_o to_o prove_v and_o that_o in_o general_a only_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o act_n it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o change_n relation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o patient_n or_o subject_n of_o any_o act_n see_v they_o be_v but_o mere_a entia_fw-la rationis_fw-la and_o no_o real_a being_n neither_o be_v they_o the_o immediate_a product_n or_o effect_v of_o any_o act_n but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v consequential_a to_o the_o direct_a effect_n the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o act_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n from_o whence_o the_o relation_n do_v arise_v and_o the_o same_o act_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n do_v cause_v the_o relation_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o suppose_v but_o the_o subjectum_fw-la fundam_fw-la entum_fw-la &_o terminus_fw-la and_o the_o relation_n will_v avoidable_o follow_v by_o a_o mere_a resultancy_n the_o direct_a effect_n therefore_o of_o god_n actual_a justification_n must_v be_v a_o real_a effect_n though_o not_o upon_o the_o sinner_n yet_o upon_o something_o else_o for_o he_o and_o thence_o will_v his_o passive_a justification_n follow_v now_o what_o transient_a act_n this_o be_v and_o what_o its_o immediate_a real_a effect_n who_o have_v unfold_v i_o dare_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a in_o so_o dark_a a_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o justify_v transient_a act_n be_v the_o enact_v or_o promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n wherein_o justification_n be_v confer_v upon_o every_o believer_n here_o pass_v and_o enact_v this_o grant_n be_v a_o transient_a act._n 2._o so_o may_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o as_o i_o think_v 3._o this_o law_n or_o grant_v have_v a_o moral_a improper_a action_n whereby_o it_o mâ—y_v be_v say_v to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v which_o proper_o be_v but_o virtual_a justify_n 4._o by_o this_o grant_n god_n do_v 1._o give_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v we_o when_o we_o believe_v 2._o and_o disable_v the_o law_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n or_o to_o condemn_v we_o 3._o which_o real_a foundation_n be_v thus_o lay_v our_o relation_n of_o justify_v and_o pardon_v in_o title_n of_o law_n do_v necessary_o result_v a_o matchless_a and_o egregious_a dispute_n able_a to_o tum_fw-la all_o the_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n into_o transient_a yea_o if_o spell_v backward_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o transient_a act_n into_o immanent_a of_o force_n enough_o to_o extort_v from_o god_n bosom_n all_o that_o waâ—_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n that_o it_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o or_o with_o he_o no_o long_o here_o be_v doctrine_n fit_v to_o purpose_n for_o his_o ignorant_a babe_n and_o tender_a lamb_n of_o kederminster_n for_o who_o sake_n and_o use_n this_o work_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o author_n be_v chief_o publish_v no_o less_o proper_a for_o they_o than_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n by_o his_o holy_a mother_n appoint_v for_o the_o illumination_n of_o they_o that_o can_v read_v the_o english_a or_o their_o country_n language_n what_o a_o supereminent_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v this_o man_n receive_v above_o christ_n himself_o above_o paul_n the_o most_o learned_a
as_o his_o master_n have_v do_v before_o he_o my_o labour_n therefore_o here_o will_v be_v the_o less_o because_o the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o before_o i_o have_v be_v so_o full_a to_o manifest_v how_o alien_a and_o improper_a these_o scripture_n be_v to_o descend_v what_o these_o man_n will_v have_v defend_v by_o they_o for_o why_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o what_o so_o many_o worthy_n have_v say_v until_o mr._n baxter_n shall_v make_v it_o his_o task_n to_o prove_v some_o infirmity_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v all_o that_o mr._n baxter_n here_o say_v he_o do_v almost_o whole_o transcribe_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o compendium_n of_o what_o bellarmine_n have_v at_o large_a and_o so_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v but_o bellarmine_n abridge_v let_v we_o lay_v they_o together_o and_z 1_o they_o jump_v in_o one_o common_a conclusion_n that_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o believe_a say_v mr._n baxter_n faith_n alone_o say_v bellarmine_n 60._o thes_n 60._o be_v not_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n but_o many_o other_o duty_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o these_o duty_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n first_o and_o after_o 234._o explicat_fw-la p._n 234._o he_o according_a to_o mr._n baxter_n here_o be_v repentance_n in_o this_o alone_a they_o differ_v that_o mr._n baxter_n put_v repentance_n as_o the_o first_o and_o bellarmine_n put_v it_o as_o the_o four_o in_o order_n after_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n allege_v for_o repentance_n be_v some_o from_o bellarmine_n some_o from_o bellarmine_n fellow_n to_o this_o place_n i_o refer_v those_o scripture_n which_o mr._n baxter_n quote_v thes_n 14._o pa._n 90._o beginning_n with_o mark_n 1._o 15._o to_o prove_v repentance_n a_o collateral_a with_o faith_n all_o which_o be_v here_o quote_v over_o again_o save_v these_o three_o act._n 20._o 21._o revel_v 2._o 5._o &_o ver_fw-la 16._o all_o which_o three_o scripture_n speak_v no_o less_o home_n to_o his_o purpose_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o argue_v kederminster_n be_v in_o worcestershire_n ergo_fw-la it_o support_v paul_n church_n at_o london_n act._n 20._o 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v deal_v faithful_o in_o preach_v all_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o they_o to_o evince_v it_o gather_v into_o two_o head_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v testify_v among_o they_o viz._n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o to_o prove_v repentance_n a_o concomitant_a with_o faith_n to_o justify_v be_v every_o profitable_a doctrine_n effectual_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n food_n and_o garment_n be_v both_o profitable_a to_o he_o shall_v i_o therefore_o concude_v either_o that_o his_o garment_n do_v nourish_v he_o or_o his_o meat_n clothe_v he_o revel_v 2._o 5_o christ_n admonish_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n else_o will_v he_o come_v and_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n except_o he_o repent_v what_o be_v this_o to_o justification_n will_v he_o say_v that_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v either_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o unjustify_v or_o unjustify_v of_o he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o revel_v 2._o 16._o christ_n call_v upon_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n at_o pergamos_n repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v to_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o viz._n the_o balaamite_n and_o nicholaitan_n mention_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n sure_o mr._n baxter_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o latter_a and_o rational_a meaning_n and_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o origen_n in_o fish_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o justification_n by_o repentance_n all_o the_o rest_n scripture_n quote_v in_o the_o 14._o thesis_n we_o have_v again_o in_o a_o bunch_n here_o pa._n 235._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o his_o 60._o thesis_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o here_o why_o do_v he_o deal_v worse_o than_o bellarmine_n in_o attribute_v justification_n which_o he_o make_v to_o consist_v in_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o repentance_n without_o manifest_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o repentance_n this_o be_v but_o to_o strive_v about_o word_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o darkness_n as_o for_o the_o other_o particular_a scripture_n here_o quote_v if_o i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o the_o three_o former_a come_v no_o near_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n then_o tiber_n do_v to_o thames_n as_o for_o all_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o least_o show_n or_o sound_v of_o speak_v for_o he_o he_o have_v they_o in_o part_n from_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o here_o follow_v and_o in_o part_n from_o other_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n that_o controversal_o handle_v the_o popish_a justification_n against_o we_o i_o refer_v therefore_o the_o reader_n to_o inform_v himself_o from_o the_o many_o answer_n of_o the_o many_o protestant_a theologist_n which_o they_o have_v extant_a against_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o generation_n from_o who_o if_o truth_n and_o soberness_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o it_o be_v almost_o unpossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v receive_v satisfaction_n yet_o something_o shall_v i_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o these_o quote_v scripture_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v hold_v forth_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n to_o sinner_n or_o to_o sinner_n if_o they_o repent_v all_o the_o rest_n quotation_n be_v altogether_o beside_o the_o purpose_n these_o all_o speak_v of_o a_o legal_a or_o of_o a_o evangelicall_n repentance_n of_o a_o legal_a repentance_n consist_v mere_o in_o a_o feel_n of_o humiliation_n and_o contrition_n for_o hatred_n against_o depart_v from_o sin_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o endeavour_n to_o all_o moral_a virtue_n and_o obedience_n this_o be_v a_o mere_o moral_a repentance_n derivable_a from_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a conscience_n illuminate_v by_o the_o law_n and_o common_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n take_v in_o most_o of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o also_o possible_o of_o those_o that_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o new_a but_o then_o the_o life_n by_o these_o scripture_n promise_v be_v not_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a blessedness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o administration_n under_o the_o law_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v life_n viz._n 1_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o prefigure_v the_o life_n and_o rest_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o 2_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o health_n honour_n peace_n plenty_n safety_n and_o other_o temporal_a benefit_n promise_v to_o the_o obedient_a in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v clear_a to_o he_o that_o will_v see_v from_o the_o 18_o of_o ezek._n where_o so_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n and_o death_n turn_v and_o live_v if_o you_o turn_v not_o you_o shall_v die_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o this_o life_n and_o death_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o that_o proverb_n curse_o use_v by_o the_o jew_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o death_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o child_n for_o their_o father_n fault_n this_o give_v occasion_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n comprehend_v within_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o god_n thorough_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n from_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o child_n righteous_a child_n for_o their_o wicked_a parent_n offence_n show_v how_o just_o they_o die_v which_o die_v and_o live_v which_o live_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o own_v not_o their_o father_n sin_n and_o righteousness_n what_o then_o be_v this_o death_n here_o denounce_v or_o the_o set_n of_o the_o tooth_n on_o edge_n but_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n which_o have_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o land_n and_o their_o captivity_n and_o exile_n now_o upon_o they_o in_o babylon_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n these_o temporal_a evil_n be_v the_o death_n here_o affirm_v to_o be_v inflict_v and_o denounce_v to_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o the_o life_n promise_v upon_o condition_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n be_v their_o restauration_n to_o the_o land_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o
by_o the_o father_n of_o it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o justify_v faith_n this_o definition_n he_o give_v thes_n 70._o pa._n 279._o i_o put_v this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n not_o because_o mr._n baxter_n do_v so_o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n between_o the_o former_a and_o this_o but_o because_o of_o its_o cognation_n if_o not_o identity_n with_o the_o former_a no_o doubt_v he_o see_v the_o former_a argument_n more_o to_o shame_v then_o help_v his_o cause_n therefore_o in_o likelihood_n he_o bring_v it_o here_o again_o in_o another_o mode_n and_o form_n if_o so_o paradventure_v it_o may_v relieve_v he_o thus_o then_o run_v his_o definition_n b._n faith_n in_o the_o largâ—st_a sense_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v be_v thus_o define_v it_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o truth_n of_o its_o threaten_n the_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o misery_n hereupon_o and_o withal_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o satisfaction_n he_o have_v make_v his_o willingness_n to_o save_v and_o his_o free_a offer_n to_o all_o that_o will_v accept_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v hereupon_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o accept_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n their_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o present_v they_o pardon_v and_o just_a before_o he_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o more_o glorious_a inheritance_n and_o do_v according_o rest_v on_o he_o as_o their_o saviour_n and_o sincere_o though_o imperfect_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o lord_n forgive_a other_o love_v his_o people_n bear_v what_o suffering_n be_v impose_v diligent_o use_v his_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n and_o confess_v and_o bewail_v their_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n and_o all_o this_o sincere_o and_o to_o the_o end_n sponte_fw-la cretizantem_fw-la quis_fw-la neget_fw-la esse_fw-la cretem_fw-la never_o more_o dubiousnesse_n in_o the_o most_o dubious_a oracle_n of_o apollo_n delphicus_fw-la then_o in_o this_o definition_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o definition_n because_o mr._n baxter_n so_o call_v it_o he_o so_o speak_v all_o that_o by_o all_o he_o may_v astonish_v some_o and_o deceive_v other_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v question_v his_o word_n bound_v he_o to_o nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v go_v off_o and_o on_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o subtilissimus_fw-la doctor_n can_v not_o more_o wary_o have_v provide_v himself_o with_o evasion_n so_o sure_a that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n together_o shall_v endeavour_v it_o none_o can_v catch_v he_o 1_o if_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n quae_fw-la justificat_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la justificat_fw-la which_o justify_v and_o as_o it_o justify_v he_o leave_v we_o here_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o will_v noâ—_n tell_v we_o 2_o in_o say_v faith_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o condition_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o all_o the_o condition_n understand_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n require_v if_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o these_o or_o if_o so_o whether_o as_o part_n of_o itself_o or_o thing_n reducible_a to_o it_o or_o if_o the_o latter_a why_o be_v all_o these_o or_o how_o more_o comprehend_v in_o faith_n than_o faith_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la comprehend_v in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o god_n make_v or_o of_o mr._n baxter_n make_v make_v in_o the_o define_n and_o define_v in_o the_o make_n to_o no_o one_o of_o these_o our_o doubt_n that_o he_o leave_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o ambiguity_n of_o speak_v have_v he_o one_o word_n to_o resolve_v we_o so_o that_o where_o to_o find_v a_o answer_n to_o he_o he_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a 3_o if_o we_o shall_v ask_v he_o where_o he_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o of_o the_o definition_n it_o be_v when_o a_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n whither_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o quando_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o regular_a definition_n of_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n to_o posit_a when_o it_o be_v and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v he_o not_o define_v it_o by_o a_o certain_a rather_o than_o by_o a_o indefinite_a time_n by_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la or_o imperii_fw-la or_o regni_n etc._n etc._n that_o from_o the_o chronicle_n we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v it_o or_o if_o by_o his_o quando_fw-la we_o can_v find_v out_o the_o time_n how_o shall_v we_o find_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v hit_v the_o time_n when_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v do_v and_o so_o upon_o mr._n baxters_n authority_n conclude_v that_o then_o faith_n be_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o remain_v so_o uncertain_a as_o at_o first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o justification_n he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o from_o what_o he_o say_v we_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n to_o consent_v with_o he_o or_o dissent_n from_o he_o 4_o if_o we_o will_v know_v from_o he_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n at_o who_o be_v positure_n and_o act_n he_o tell_v we_o faith_n be_v whether_o they_o include_v faith_n constitutive_o or_o else_o but_o declarative_o whether_o faith_n consist_v of_o these_o as_o the_o whole_a of_o its_o part_n or_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o its_o species_n or_o the_o compound_n of_o its_o simples_n or_o else_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n if_o declarative_o alone_a how_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o only_o declare_v faith_n any_o more_o than_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o how_o then_o hold_v his_o conclusion_n hence_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o these_o because_o so_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o if_o constitutive_o as_o many_o several_a part_n and_o ingredient_n they_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_v even_o to_o the_o exclude_v either_o of_o other_o about_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v as_o in_o other_o scripture_n so_o in_o that_o before_o mention_v text_n eph._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o be_v there_o a_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n jacob_n and_o esau_n christ_n and_o eaxter_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n and_o bowel_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o to_o justification_n or_o if_o faith_n be_v make_v up_o of_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n reject_v yea_o accurse_v work_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n how_o be_v not_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o body_n and_o bundle_n of_o work_n accurse_v from_o justification_n also_o in_o none_o of_o these_o ambiguity_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o thesis_n do_v he_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o satisfy_v we_o last_o where_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v when_o all_o these_o duty_n be_v do_v sincere_o to_o the_o end_n if_o we_o demand_v he_o whether_o he_o mean_v thaâ—_n when_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o do_v they_o or_o of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o that_o then_o faith_n have_v its_o be_v and_o not_o till_o then_o and_o so_o all_o other_o duty_n act_v in_o justify_v while_o we_o live_v and_o faith_n after_o all_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a or_o whether_o he_o mean_v that_o as_o long_o as_o these_o duty_n be_v do_v faith_n be_v but_o when_o they_o arâ—_n not_o do_v or_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o act_v faith_n be_v not_o but_o lose_v its_o be_v fuit_fw-la ilium_n &_o ingens_fw-la gloria_fw-la teverorum_fw-la i_o have_v once_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o ravish_a joy_n in_o believe_v either_o while_o i_o be_v under_o suffering_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o now_o my_o suffering_n be_v end_v and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o persecute_v my_o faith_n be_v expire_v or_o while_o i_o wait_v on_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o my_o sick_a bed_n or_o prison_n or_o banishment_n intercept_v i_o from_o many_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n my_o faith_n be_v lose_v which_o of_o these_o way_n or_o in_o what_o three_o sense_n he_o will_v be_v understand_v let_v he_o that_o can_v conjecture_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v under_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o thesis_n he_o be_v yet_o free_a to_o choose_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o in_o all_o that_o he_o
br._n with_o so_o much_o impetuousness_n and_o impotency_n to_o use_v his_o mount_n and_o mine_n against_o they_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o ground_n of_o object_v that_o either_o of_o these_o two_o doctrine_n can_v in_o any_o respect_n dull_a the_o affection_n to_o good_a work_n since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o coofficiating_a with_o faith_n to_o justification_n 4_o to_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o see_v both_o the_o nicety_n and_o falsity_n of_o mr._n brs_n negation_n thereof_o the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v grace_n and_o gratitude_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o our_o long_a unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o thankfulness_n when_o we_o have_v believe_v or_o that_o there_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o new_a which_o be_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n also_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o of_o the_o old_a only_o or_o that_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v antinomianism_n to_o dissent_v from_o mr._n br_n these_o all_o be_v so_o gross_a paradox_n that_o your_o gravity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v without_o nauseousness_n smell_v they_o plain_o enough_o declare_v indeed_o that_o whatsoever_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n of_o babel_n building_n he_o will_v curse_v it_o though_o never_o so_o sacred_a and_o fright_v they_o that_o be_v as_o feeble_a as_o fearful_a with_o his_o scar_n crow_n of_o antinomianism_n though_o he_o make_v himself_o never_o so_o ridiculous_a thereby_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o prudent_a i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v upon_o this_o subject_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v have_v be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v omniscient_a know_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v single_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o my_o jealousy_n suspect_v any_o least_o or_o great_a thing_n beside_o these_o wherewith_o either_o mr._n br._n or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n câ—n_v charge_v i_o as_o with_o antinomianism_n so_o that_o i_o do_v with_o some_o confident_a boldness_n appeal_v to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o i_o deserve_v from_o they_o this_o imputation_n indeed_o such_o soul-reviving_a comfort_n have_v fly_v in_o upon_o i_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o i_o can_v scarce_o preach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a yet_o in_o hold_v forth_o a_o wound_a i_o hold_v not_o forth_o a_o maim_a christ_n to_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n in_o particular_a to_o sanctification_n no_o less_o then_o to_o justification_n if_o it_o be_v antinomianism_n so_o to_o reduce_v all_o to_o christ_n and_o derive_v all_o from_o he_o i_o must_v undergo_v the_o world_n condemnation_n for_o christ_n sake_n that_o have_v justify_v and_o will_v at_o length_n receive_v i_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o have_v to_o add_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v no_o further_o tedious_a it_o may_v be_v a_o charge_n against_o i_o that_o i_o be_o too_o plain_a broad_a and_o unsparing_a in_o my_o word_n against_o mr._n br._n throughout_o this_o tractate_n that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o myself_o be_v 1_o that_o it_o arise_v not_o so_o much_o from_o my_o own_o temper_n as_o from_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o give_v by_o mr._n br._n i_o be_o ready_a for_o christ_n sake_n to_o become_v the_o footstool_n of_o the_o meek_a but_o where_o i_o find_v a_o self_n exalt_v i_o can_v cry_v abreoh_o when_o i_o see_v mr._n br._n usurp_v the_o chair_n to_o pass_v sentence_n and_o censure_n upon_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v these_o be_v learned_a those_o unstudy_v divine_n to_o exalt_v and_o degrade_v better_a man_n than_o himself_o as_o they_o be_v more_o either_o concurrent_a with_o or_o abhorrent_n from_o his_o bellarmin_n and_o arminius_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o use_v word_n that_o may_v strengthen_v but_o rather_o vilify_v the_o self_n confidence_n and_z arrogance_n of_o the_o man_n so_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o devour_v when_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o presbyterian_a divine_a he_o vend_v his_o popish_a and_o arminian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_a tenet_n dissemble_v his_o confederacy_n with_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o si_fw-mi natura_fw-la negate_fw-la facit_fw-la indignatio_fw-la versum_fw-la the_o view_n of_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o sheep_n a_o satirist_n have_v i_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o papist_n or_o arminian_n that_o have_v discover_v themselves_o unmask_v i_o shall_v have_v speak_v in_o another_o dialect_n 2_o it_o spring_v from_o other_o mens_fw-la yea_o minister_n too_o much_o admiration_n and_o almost_o adoration_n of_o he_o when_o from_o all_o part_n there_o be_v such_o concourse_n in_o a_o way_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o he_o to_o bless_v he_o or_o be_v bless_v by_o he_o and_o the_o admirer_n return_v to_o the_o deceive_a of_o other_o with_o no_o less_o applau_n and_o triumph_n than_o the_o turk_n from_o visit_v the_o shrine_n of_o their_o mahomet_n at_o mecha_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o discover_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o idol_n to_o who_o such_o honour_n be_v present_v 3_o i_o have_v herein_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n my_o leader_n from_o who_o though_o we_o seldom_o hear_v a_o course_n word_n against_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o sinner_n yet_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o impostor_n and_o heretic_n special_o such_o as_o bring_v their_o own_o work_n and_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n they_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v up_o of_o bitterness_n and_o invective_n you_o hypocrite_n sour_v with_o the_o leaven_n and_o who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o hypocrisy_n mat._n 16._o 3._o 6._o 12._o you_o serpent_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n mat._n 23._o 33._o wo_n unto_o you_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n against_o man_n you_o neither_o go_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v to_o enter_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 23._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n child_n of_o hell_n blind_a guide_n fool_n and_o blind_a white_v sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17_o 27._o the_o publican_n be_v justify_v rather_o than_o you_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n before_o you_o lu._n 18._o 14._o ma._n 21._o 31._o more_o joy_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n repent_v than_o 99_o such_o etc._n etc._n lu._n 15._o 7._o false_a brethren_n gal._n 2._o 4._o subverter_n of_o soul_n act_n 15._o 24._o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act_v 20._o 29._o false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n satan_n minister_n transform_v into_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n as_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o dog_n evil_a worker_n the_o concision_n phil._n 3._o 2._o let_v they_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12._o with_o many_o other_o the_o like_a passage_n it_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o zeal_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n not_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o full_o prove_v mr_n br_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o these_o false_a apostle_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n so_o special_o part_v 2._o chap_n 19_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o not_o to_o understand_v either_o saint_n paul_n or_o mr._n br._n my_o request_n now_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o have_v equity_n in_o it_o that_o as_o far_o as_o you_o find_v this_o tractate_n orthodox_n and_o consonant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o grant_v it_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o your_o patronage_n and_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o where_o you_o see_v it_o otherwise_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o its_o author_n your_o admonition_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o stray_v who_o charity_n bind_v you_o to_o reduce_v into_o the_o way_n this_o be_v desire_v as_o from_o all_o so_o from_o every_o of_o you_o by_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o aldersgate_n street_n decemb._n 24._o 1653._o your_v humble_o devote_a servant_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n crandon_n to_o the_o true_o virtuous_a and_o religious_a lady_n margaret_n hildesley_n of_o hinton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o south-hampton_n
baxter_n if_o he_o think_v it_o safe_a with_o sophistical_a subtlety_n to_o dispute_v himself_o into_o heaven_n nevertheless_o the_o position_n stand_v firm_a even_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o assertor_n that_o such_o humane_a learning_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o decide_v judge_v and_o conclude_v any_o thing_n in_o question_n mere_o evangelicall_n such_o as_o be_v justification_n and_o all_o other_o gospel-grace_n and_o privilege_n this_o may_v be_v with_o much_o facility_n evidence_v to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o their_o eye_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n as_o yet_o and_o that_o by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v transcendent_a high_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o most_o sublimate_v reason_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v ibid._n verse_n 14._o they_o be_v mystery_n hide_v in_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o age_n and_o generation_n but_o at_o last_o make_v know_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n but_o also_o to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n i._n e._n to_o the_o minister_a angel_n and_o spirit_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n ephes_n 13._o 9_o 10._o col._n 3._o 26_o 27._o so_o that_o at_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o very_a angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o they_o as_o learner_n of_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o before_o they_o have_v not_o attain_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o all_o this_o humane_a learning_n whereof_o we_o speak_v be_v natural_a flow_v original_o from_o natural_a and_o heathen_a man_n who_o in_o their_o either_o most_o profound_a or_o most_o sublime_a speculation_n can_v not_o see_v a_o span_n above_o nature_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o top_n of_o nature_n by_o many_o fathom_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o total_a invalidity_n in_o it_o to_o discern_v one_o ray_n of_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o produce_v any_o thing_n therefore_o out_o of_o this_o humane_a literature_n to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o gospel-doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o folly_n than_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n of_o sound_n or_o to_o set_v a_o dead_a man_n to_o run_v of_o a_o race_n yea_o to_o hold_v forth_o any_o thing_n hence_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o evidence_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v but_o to_o hold_v a_o candle_n nay_o a_o dark_a lantern_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o its_o beam_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o if_o any_o object_n that_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v by_o none_o bring_v as_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o humane_a learning_n but_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o some_o topic_n of_o this_o or_o that_o art_n or_o science_n as_o eâ—s_n substantia_fw-la accidens_fw-la actio_fw-la relatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o so_o far_o only_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n and_o canon_n of_o those_o place_n i_o answer_v that_o even_o this_o be_v to_o subject_v supernatural_a doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o these_o art_n and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v accommodate_v their_o precept_n and_o rule_n to_o any_o other_o but_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n be_v so_o far_o unable_a to_o reach_v they_o to_o thing_n supenatural_a that_o they_o leave_v they_o in_o many_o thing_n unperfect_a as_o to_o thing_n natural_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o amendment_n of_o all_o their_o follower_n not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o canon_n remain_v disputable_a and_o controvert_v as_o to_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n still_o therefore_o to_o prostrate_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o natural_a learning_n be_v to_o subject_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a to_o that_o which_o be_v both_o fallible_a and_o fallacious_a nay_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o philosopher_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a be_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o men._n i_o forbear_v to_o speak_v here_o that_o otherwise_o not_o christ_n but_o aristotle_n must_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v our_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la or_o that_o none_o but_o scholar_n can_v have_v any_o stable_a settledness_n of_o faith_n the_o unlearned_a in_o humane_a literature_n remain_v uncapable_a thereof_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o believe_v as_o well_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o only_o say_v when_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v say_v and_o determine_v here_o not_o to_o subject_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v but_o to_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o humane_a art_n for_o my_o full_a resolution_n be_v no_o less_o indignity_n to_o christ_n than_o to_o set_v man_n wisdom_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o to_o prostrate_a christ_n to_o be_v his_o footstool_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v any_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o end_n it_o must_v be_v either_o from_o some_o natural_a and_o intrinsicall_a virtue_n of_o its_o own_o or_o else_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o infusion_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a virtue_n of_o its_o own_o as_o appeareth_z by_o what_o be_v last_o say_v and_o by_o this_o that_o none_o ever_o by_o such_o secular_a learning_n attain_v one_o lest_o spark_n of_o gospel-knowledg_n nor_o yet_o by_o god_n ordination_n and_o inspire_a strength_n into_o it_o to_o operate_v for_o such_o a_o end_n for_o let_v it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o scripture_n god_n institute_v or_o own_v it_o as_o a_o in-strument_a useful_a and_o effectualize_v for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n it_o be_v powerful_a or_o in_o a_o capacity_n either_o to_o declare_v or_o confirm_v gospel-matter_n then_o have_v it_o no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v except_v against_o in_o this_o argument_n it_o must_v be_v the_o latter_a disjunctive_a particle_n thereof_o in_o the_o assumption_n which_o deni_v the_o humane_a learning_n before_o mention_v to_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o qualify_v by_o he_o as_o instrumental_a and_o effectual_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o evangelical_n and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n but_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o reason_n follow_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o lord_n christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o this_o end_n not_o his_o prophet_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o when_o they_o spâ—ke_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o not_o as_o have_v dip_v the_o same_o from_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o learning_n and_o when_o they_o will_v add_v a_o confirmation_n to_o such_o doctrine_n the_o only_a authority_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v divine_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v say_v it_o the_o holy_a the_o lofty_a the_o mighty_a one_o of_o isroel_n have_v speak_v it_o without_o any_o philosophical_a or_o metaphysical_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o our_o own_o and_o only_a mr._n when_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o glory_n affirm_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v only_o and_o whole_o that_o which_o his_o father_n teach_v he_o joh._n 8._o 28._o which_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o father_n joh._n 8._o 38._o as_o he_o have_v commandment_n from_o his_o father_n joh._n 10._o 18._o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o he_o joh._n 12._o 50._o as_o he_o hear_v from_o his_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o lo_o all_o from_o heaven_n from_o the_o father_n nothing_o from_o earth_n from_o man_n in_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n no_o nor_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v
of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o love_n overcome_v the_o anger_n therefore_o the_o good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o evil_a and_o so_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n 1_o co._n 15._o 55_o 56._o there_o be_v no_o unpardoned_a sin_n in_o it_o which_o shall_v procure_v further_a judgement_n and_o so_o no_o hatred_n though_o there_o be_v anger_n 9_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o that_o death_n be_v one_o of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o overcome_v but_o shall_v be_v last_o conquer_v 1_o co._n 15._o 26._o and_o of_o our_o corruption_n the_o case_n be_v plain_a 10_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o scripture_n make_v christ_n to_o have_v now_o the_o dispose_n of_o we_o and_o our_o suffering_n to_o have_v prevent_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o manage_v that_o which_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o our_o advantage_n and_o good_a but_o no_o where_o do_v it_o affirm_v that_o he_o sudden_o deliver_v we_o we_o have_v here_o a_o antiscripturall_a and_o a_o antichristian_a conclusion_n yea_o a_o conclusion_n that_o have_v many_o antichristian_a and_o popish_a conclusion_n involve_v therein_o therefore_o mr._n baxter_n be_v extreme_o ambitious_a that_o a_o assertion_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v stand_v have_v pillar_a and_o prop_v it_o up_o with_o no_o less_o than_o ten_o argument_n delight_v more_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o number_n than_o with_o the_o weight_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v orderly_o to_o work_v he_o forelay_v such_o a_o state_v of_o the_o question_n as_o may_v not_o disadvantage_n he_o leave_v the_o question_n obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a still_o the_o common_a judgement_n say_v he_o i._n e._n the_o consent_v judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o whole_a curse_n though_o not_o the_o suffering_n by_o bear_v it_o himself_o and_o now_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o love_n and_o not_o punishment_n who_o can_v persuade_v the_o serpent_n to_o be_v straight_o and_o cease_v from_o crookedness_n and_o wind_a in_o his_o motion_n he_o that_o maintain_v a_o good_a caus_n need_v no_o shift_n simplicity_n ingenuity_n and_o plain_a deal_n suffice_v he_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o mr._n b_o mince_v and_o maim_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v but_o for_o the_o advantage_v of_o the_o popish_a caus_n which_o he_o maintein_v against_o they_o with_o a_o counited_a judgement_n they_o assert_v a_o total_a freedom_n by_o christ_n both_o from_o the_o cur_n and_o the_o suffering_n also_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o from_o the_o law_n also_o as_o it_o threaten_v and_o curse_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v chastisement_n and_o trial_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n &_o love_n from_o which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o redemption_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o have_v issue_v dispense_v towards_o they_o by_o a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o a_o incense_a and_o unreconciled_a judge_n but_o mr._n b_o cast_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o judgement_n and_o let_v we_o but_o a_o corner_n thereof_o to_o appear_v because_o if_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o their_o judgement_n at_o the_o full_a it_o will_v have_v mar_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o chap._n v._n the_o question_n state_v between_o mr_n baxter_n and_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o who_o he_o follow_v and_o the_o protestant_n who_o he_o oppose_v scripture_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n produce_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v 1_o that_o believer_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n 2_o that_o their_o suffering_n have_v not_o the_o wrath_n and_o hatred_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o vindicatory_a judgement_n but_o chastigatory_a trial_n let_v we_o now_o a_o little_a more_o full_o state_n the_o question_n by_o show_v wherein_o that_o which_o mr._n b_o call_v the_o common_a judgement_n and_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o pretend_o at_o least_o private_a judgement_n do_v consent_n together_o and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v either_o from_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v avoid_v all_o impertinency_n and_o strife_n about_o word_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n it_o be_v agree_v then_o on_o both_o side_n 1_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o penalty_n or_o the_o revenge_a judgement_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n revenge_a wrath_n by_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o take_v satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n upon_o transgressor_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n so_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o out_o p._n 17._o 2_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v by_o bear_v this_o curse_n or_o penalty_n as_o by_o a_o complete_a fulfil_n of_o all_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v p._n 48_o 50._o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v undertake_v and_o make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o they_o and_o pay_v if_o not_o the_o idem_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n b._n yet_o the_o tantundem_fw-la that_o their_o debt_n do_v amount_v to_o 4_o that_o god_n rest_v as_o full_o satisfy_v with_o this_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v personal_o by_o the_o believer_n themselves_o these_o two_o last_o mr._n b_o so_o frequent_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o quote_v the_o place_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v 5_o that_o affliction_n be_v incident_a to_o the_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n so_o that_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o discernible_a to_o the_o looker_n on_o by_o that_o which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n eccle._n 9_o 1._o 6_o that_o these_o affliction_n have_v in_o they_o a_o smart_n and_o bitterness_n as_o they_o befall_v the_o very_a saint_n so_o that_o ofttimes_o in_o their_o apprehension_n the_o very_a wrath_n and_o cur_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o grant_v mr._n b_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o judgement_n consent_n heb._n 12._o 11._o the_o difference_n then_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o consist_v principal_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1_o whether_o when_o christ_n have_v by_o do_v their_o law_n pay_v their_o debt_n and_o bear_v their_o curse_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o believer_n when_o god_n have_v accept_v the_o satisfaction_n give_v when_o the_o believer_n have_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o they_o do_v yet_o remain_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o 2_o whether_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o believer_n in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n revenge_a justice_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v and_o so_o consequent_o whether_o after_o that_o god_n have_v take_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n he_o do_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n require_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n from_o they_o also_o mr._n baxter_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o arminian_o maintein_v the_o affirmative_a of_o both_o these_o question_n we_o the_o negative_a he_o that_o 1_o after_o christ_n have_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o believer_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n themselves_o also_o and_o 2_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v from_o the_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n vindictive_a punishment_n of_o sin_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o 3_o question_n he_o declare_v himself_o but_o we_o utter_o deny_v both_o these_o proposition_n either_o that_o the_o believer_n be_v any_o more_o after_o his_o union_n to_o christ_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n or_o that_o the_o affliction_n which_o he_o suffer_v have_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o revenge_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o tender_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o a_o most_o wise_a and_o indulgent_a father_n both_o these_o assertion_n we_o ground_n upon_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n first_o that_o believer_n be_v no_o more_o liable_a to_o but_o whole_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o clear_a and_o full_a to_o the_o confirmation_n
of_o our_o assertion_n or_o refute_v of_o mr._n baxter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v not_o christ_n have_v purchase_v to_o we_o a_o liberty_n for_o the_o future_a that_o in_o time_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n but_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o have_v obtain_v a_o present_a freedom_n for_o we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o have_v make_v present_a payment_n that_o we_o may_v have_v present_a deliverance_n even_o as_o a_o surety_n make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o creditor_n for_o the_o principal_n debt_n obtein_v thereby_o for_o he_o a_o present_a discharge_n from_o his_o obligation_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o season_n liable_a to_o arrest_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o after_o much_o fear_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v at_o last_o discharge_v this_o be_v enough_o but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v yet_o further_o to_o evidence_n this_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v every_o mouth_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o open_v itself_o against_o it_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v even_o upon_o the_o gentile_n believe_a viz._n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spirit_n promise_v by_o faith_n all_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o removeall_n of_o the_o curse_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v coaetanea_fw-la of_o one_o time_n and_o stand_v but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v actual_o and_o oft_o in_o the_o believer_n own_o spiritual_a feel_n existent_a and_o work_n in_o he_o assoon_o as_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n therefore_o also_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v actual_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n again_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v here_o that_o condemnation_n be_v either_o put_v for_o or_o include_v in_o it_o the_o punishment_n to_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v adjudge_v or_o condemn_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v remain_v no_o curse_n no_o vengeance_n to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v be_v condemn_v nor_o any_o sentence_n to_o adjudge_v or_o condemn_v they_o to_o it_o viz._n because_o christ_n have_v bear_v both_o for_o they_o and_o in_o their_o stead_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o i_o forbear_v to_o annex_v it_o because_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o interpretation_n which_o will_v be_v too_o long_o here_o to_o insert_v but_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n no_o vengeance_n no_o curse_n to_o which_o believer_n be_v subject_a than_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o curse_n as_o well_o in_o its_o part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a so_o rom._n 6._o 14._o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n in_o what_o respect_n shall_v not_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o believer_n it_o be_v express_v partly_o for_o 12._o it_o shall_v not_o so_o reign_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o more_o full_o before_o cap._n 5._o 21._o it_o shall_v not_o so_o reign_v as_o former_o it_o have_v reign_v unto_o death_n i._n e._n to_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n why_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n the_o law_n denounce_v and_o god_n revenge_v justice_n inflict_v the_o curse_n yet_o upon_o none_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o believer_n have_v do_v their_o law_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n come_v no_o more_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v curse_v by_o it_o but_o ever_o after_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o grace_n at_o the_o disposition_n and_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n from_o which_o all_o blessing_n but_o no_o curse_n have_v its_o derivation_n no_o less_o absurd_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o believer_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n than_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n less_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o thapostle_n affirm_v col._n 2._o 14._o that_o christ_n have_v blot_v out_o that_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n which_o be_v against_o we_o and_o contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o away_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n what_o be_v there_o in_o that_o hand-writing_n of_o god_n law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o against_o we_o and_o contrary_n to_o we_o than_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o th'apostle_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v blot_v out_o cancel_v crucify_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o further_a power_n that_o it_o can_v challenge_v over_o the_o saint_n or_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o go_v forth_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o heb._n 8._o 12._o who_o will_v give_v any_o other_o interpretation_n to_o these_o word_n but_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o grace_n to_o remember_v the_o iniquity_n of_o believer_n to_o purge_v they_o from_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v never_o more_o so_o remember_v it_o as_o to_o inflict_v the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n upon_o they_o for_o it_o not_o to_o heap_v up_o scripture_n beyond_o measure_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 15._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n when_o be_v their_o time_n of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n or_o what_o do_v they_o fear_v but_o the_o curse_n death_n and_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v but_o now_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o free_v from_o the_o law_n they_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o a_o new_a condition_n or_o relation_n a_o new_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n not_o of_o fear_n but_o of_o confidence_n not_o of_o fear_n because_o they_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n and_o curse_n which_o before_o hold_v they_o all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o fear_n but_o of_o confidence_n because_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n no_o more_o to_o fear_v the_o curse_n from_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o to_o dwell_v upon_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o indulgent_a father_n enough_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o assertion_n and_o in_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o fallacy_n and_o quirk_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o very_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o word_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o be_v include_v in_o this_o if_o true_a believer_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a and_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n it_o must_v follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o then_o the_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n which_o befall_v they_o here_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o effect_n of_o god_n vindicative_a justice_n upon_o they_o but_o further_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o be_v fruit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v annex_v some_o scripture_n that_o give_v their_o suffrage_n hereunto_o first_o that_o in_o heb._n 12._o 5_o 8_o may_v stand_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o full_o dispute_v and_o determine_v this_o question_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o day_n controvert_v he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o forget_v that_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o as_o to_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o he_o chasten_v not_o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n you_o be_v bastard_n and_o no_o son_n three_o argument_n eminent_a above_o the_o rest_n we_o here_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1_o he_o call_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n chastening_n or_o chastisement_n not_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n insinuate_v that_o the_o trouble_n which_o they_o suffer_v toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la
before_o and_o in_o those_o thousand_o of_o year_n oft_o hold_v out_o afresh_o and_o renew_v but_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v now_o hold_v forth_o in_o a_o new_a form_n and_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o two_o covenant_n there_o mention_v be_v term_v old_a and_o new_a not_o for_o their_o differ_v in_o substance_n but_o for_o their_o different_a way_n of_o administration_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n then_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o be_v and_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o substance_n but_o the_o church_n then_o under_o a_o legal_a and_o the_o church_n now_o under_o a_o evangelicall_n and_o spiritual_a administration_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o old_a this_o the_o new_a administration_n and_o in_o respect_n hereof_o the_o same_o covenant_n then_o and_o now_o be_v term_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o they_o not_o such_o as_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v though_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o in_o those_o day_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o here_o mr._n b._n must_v 1_o grant_v that_o the_o old_a covenant_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o be_v express_o affirm_v where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o 2_o notwithstanding_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v not_o either_o whole_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o beside_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v these_o two_o phrase_n to_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o sound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n ephes_n 2._o 12._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v 430_o year_n after_o can_v not_o null_a the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n but_o that_o after_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o legal_a covenant_n that_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o they_o iâ—_n he_o of_o blessedness_n by_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n stand_v firm_a unto_o they_o still_o gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o also_o will_v doubtless_o be_v grant_v 3_o that_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n in_o this_o scripture_n promise_v be_v call_v a_o new_a covenant_n not_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n for_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o here_o promise_v only_o that_o be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v this_o in_o christ_n already_o come_v and_o yet_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o legal_a administration_n of_o it_o and_o additory_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n 430_o year_n after_o annex_v 4_o that_o this_o additional_a covenant_n be_v that_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n under_o which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o jew_n though_o lord_n of_o all_o to_o be_v keep_v until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o it_o consist_v partly_o of_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o typical_a ordinance_n point_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o obscure_o teach_v christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o partly_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o attain_v that_o blessedness_n before_o promise_v to_o abraham_n in_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o this_o condition_n if_o you_o will_v obey_v be_v still_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n satisfy_v for_o disobedience_n because_o no_o perfect_a obedience_n can_v be_v fulfil_v this_o pedagogy_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n while_o it_o be_v a_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v needful_a it_o can_v not_o well_o be_v without_o the_o typical_a ordinance_n which_o by_o lecture_n read_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o teacher_n may_v discover_v and_o seal_v up_o much_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o neither_o can_v it_o well_o be_v without_o the_o promise_n and_o threat_n of_o the_o law_n while_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v veil_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o light_a joy_n and_o brightness_n thereof_o they_o can_v not_o as_o the_o saint_n now_o run_v the_o race_n of_o god_n commandment_n of_o pure_a love_n without_o some_o mixture_n of_o servile_a fear_n 5_o it_o will_v hence_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n here_o promise_v be_v term_v a_o new_a covenant_n because_o exempt_v from_o that_o additament_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o in_o its_o reveal_n of_o christ_n veil_v he_o and_o let_v out_o but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o he_o and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o large_a exposition_n upon_o every_o figure_n circumcision_n passeover_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n brother_n to_o teach_v brother_n and_o one_o neighbour_n another_o what_o these_o thing_n mean_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o both_o teacher_n and_o learner_n remain_v exceed_v dark_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v and_o we_o have_v the_o very_a body_n which_o be_v christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o our_o eye_n have_v see_v we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n 1_o joh_n 1._o 1._o all_o be_v make_v out_o to_o we_o clear_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o tone_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o a_o phrase_n which_o under_o that_o administration_n they_o best_o know_v understand_v the_o gospel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n reveal_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o our_o conscience_n we_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o who_o shall_v descend_v to_o the_o deep_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10._o 6-8_a so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o brother_n teach_v brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o all_o be_v hold_v forth_o not_o in_o the_o shadow_n but_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n 2_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o from_o all_o condition_n which_o make_v that_o former_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n terrible_a because_o condition_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v the_o new_a covenant_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v absolute_a not_o such_o as_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n that_o may_v be_v break_v but_o free_a and_o absolute_a all_o begin_v and_o end_v by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v teach_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o i_o be_o not_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o express_v myself_o in_o few_o word_n nor_o so_o either_o reckless_a or_o evil_o subtle_a as_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o brevity_n to_o leave_v thing_n in_o ambiguity_n for_o self-end_n this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n and_o in_o these_o five_o position_n i_o have_v sub_fw-la calculo_fw-la melioris_fw-la judicij_fw-la express_v what_o yet_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1_o between_o god_n and_o christ_n 2_o between_o christ_n and_o man_n to_o this_o last_o thing_n handle_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o present_a administration_n be_v free_a and_o not_o conditional_a otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v before_o grant_v the_o apostle_n give_v purposely_o his_o suffrage_n affirm_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n be_v that_o which_o now_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o the_o law_n
and_o the_o same_o conform_a not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n also_o as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o sanctification_n though_o yet_o but_o unperfect_a we_o indeed_o affirm_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v sometime_o call_v righteous_a yet_o not_o righteous_a to_o justification_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n new_o beget_v and_o inherent_a in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o subtle_o he_o slander_v the_o orthodox_n teacher_n with_o a_o fault_n which_o be_v his_o not_o they_o how_o he_o will_v condemn_v they_o for_o man_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o law_n and_o work_n because_o they_o call_v those_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n which_o the_o law_n command_v a_o righteousness_n with_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n when_o himself_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o very_a righteousness_n by_o which_o they_o be_v justify_v for_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o personal_a righteousness_n which_o he_o contend_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o justification_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v at_o least_o some_o unperfect_a agreement_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v affirmative_o and_o fight_v strong_o for_o it_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o treatise_n let_v he_o be_v demand_v whether_o any_o other_o suppose_a righteousness_n that_o the_o law_n command_v not_o can_v be_v our_o personal_a righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o this_o heâ—_n deny_v what_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o this_o only_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v with_o he_o that_o his_o righteousness_n so_o unperfect_a as_o he_o here_o term_v it_o and_o which_o in_o the_o lasâ—_n word_n of_o the_o former_a section_n he_o pronounce_v unrighteous_a hateful_a and_o accurse_a be_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n by_o whicâ—_n man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v how_o such_o work_n shall_v justify_v be_v so_o unrighteous_a and_o accurse_a yes_o say_v he_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o performance_n whereof_o justifi_v and_o make_v we_o personal_o righteous_a before_o god_n here_o now_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gospel_n such_o condition_n and_o such_o a_o justification_n if_o the_o one_o be_v accurse_v much_o more_o the_o other_o and_o where_o be_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v but_o upon_o accurse_a condition_n those_o that_o will_v not_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o call_v intolerable_o ignorant_a let_v he_o now_o name_v any_o one_o either_o divine_a or_o understanding_n christian_n in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v shake_v off_o popery_n and_o not_o suck_v it_o back_o again_o consent_v with_o he_o in_o this_o doctrine_n else_o it_o be_v not_o his_o humility_n that_o be_v discover_v in_o call_v all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n intolerable_o ignorant_a satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la enough_o magisterial_o out_o of_o doubt_n what_o he_o talk_v of_o the_o straight_a crooked_a line_n have_v its_o dependence_n only_o upon_o the_o fallacious_a definition_n which_o he_o before_o give_v of_o righteousness_n make_v it_o a_o mear_v empty_a notion_n not_o a_o virtue_n or_o give_v of_o god_n grace_n which_o definition_n fall_v this_o comparison_n fall_v with_o it_o for_o if_o we_o grant_v unto_o righteousness_n a_o real_a be_v master_n baxter_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o as_o one_o spark_n of_o fire_n under_o a_o vast_a heap_n of_o ash_n be_v as_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n as_o if_o no_o ash_n be_v there_o so_o one_o spark_n of_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v live_a righteousness_n under_o a_o whole_a body_n of_o infirmity_n be_v as_o true_a and_o true_o righteousness_n as_o if_o no_o infirmity_n be_v there_o and_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o call_v a_o man_n righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o poor_a pittance_n of_o righteousness_n rather_o than_o unrighteous_a for_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o his_o corruption_n what_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o reply_v against_o god_n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a b._n most_n they_o say_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v in_o this_o simple_a objection_n if_o we_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o of_o a_o unperfect_a holiness_n then_o why_o not_o righteous_a because_o of_o a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n answ_n holiness_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o a_o dedication_n to_o god_n either_o by_o separation_n only_o or_o by_o qualify_a the_o subject_n first_o with_o a_o aptitude_n to_o its_o divine_a employment_n and_o then_o separate_a or_o devote_v it_o as_o in_o our_o sanctification_n now_o a_o person_n imperfect_o so_o qualify_v be_v yet_o true_o and_o real_o so_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o may_v true_o be_v call_v holy_a so_o far_o but_o righteousness_n signify_v a_o conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o a_o conformity_n with_o a_o quatenus_fw-la a_o imperfect_a rectitude_n be_v not_o a_o true_a conformity_n or_o rectitude_n at_o all_o because_o the_o denomination_n be_v of_o the_o whole_a action_n or_o person_n and_o not_o of_o a_o certain_a part_n or_o respect_n therefore_o imperfect_a righteousness_n be_v not_o righteousness_n but_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la object_n but_o be_v our_o personal_a righteousness_n perfect_a as_o it_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o new_a rule_n answ_n yes_o as_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i_o can_v here_o heap_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n that_o do_v call_v our_o personal_a righteousness_n by_o the_o title_n of_o evangelical_a as_o signify_v from_o what_o rule_n it_o do_v receive_v its_o name_n the_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n be_v here_o verify_v by_o master_n baxter_n mali_fw-la bonos_fw-es malos_fw-la esse_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la svi_fw-la simile_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v single_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o dispute_n and_o will_v have_v they_o double_a and_o crafty_a like_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v they_o bring_v and_o be_v most_o they_o say_v to_o maintain_v their_o assertion_n be_v a_o simple_a objection_n they_o have_v more_o to_o say_v for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o then_o all_o his_o sophistry_n can_v subvert_v and_o this_o argument_n though_o simple_a yet_o be_v not_o silly_a or_o weak_a but_o strong_a and_o sound_a against_o all_o his_o battery_n it_o be_v draw_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n between_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o give_v a_o denomination_n of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n than_o the_o argument_n be_v firm_a and_o man_n may_v be_v as_o proper_o term_v righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o righteousness_n not_o yet_o perfect_v as_o holy_a in_o reference_n to_o a_o holiness_n not_o perfect_v at_o verum_fw-la prius_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o postorius_n the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o latter_a also_o master_n baxter_n deny_v the_o assumption_n and_o go_v about_o to_o show_v a_o disparity_n in_o this_o case_n between_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n make_v holiness_n to_o be_v either_o only_a a_o separation_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o holy_a use_n without_o a_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a qualification_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o holy_a employment_n or_o at_o least_o the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o person_n first_o always_o and_o then_o a_o separate_n of_o he_o afterward_o as_o if_o usual_o the_o consecration_n or_o separation_n by_o the_o blood_n do_v not_o go_v before_o the_o new_a qualify_a of_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n this_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o square_n with_o the_o popish_a canon_n as_o his_o way_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o &_o touch_v only_o upon_o that_o wherein_o he_o oppose_v righteousness_n to_o holiness_n holiness_n he_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o qualification_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v a_o real_a be_v this_o here_o he_o deny_v as_o before_o of_o righteousness_n a_o mere_o fallacious_a evasion_n for_o righteousness_n have_v no_o less_o a_o real_a be_v than_o holiness_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o scripture_n give_v its_o testimony_n make_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o essential_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n i._n e._n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o essential_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o eph._n 4._o 24._o and_o what_o else_o do_v saint_n peter_n mean_v in_o affirm_v the_o saint_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o infusion_n or_o create_v of_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v reform_v to_o
performance_n of_o homage_n therefore_o the_o personal_a performance_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o a_o sufficient_a personal_a payment_n as_o if_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a rent_n because_o christ_n who_o we_o believe_v in_o have_v pay_v it_o and_o he_o will_v take_v this_o for_o satisfactory_a homage_n so_o it_o be_v in_o point_n of_o personal_a performance_n and_o not_o of_o value_n that_o faith_n be_v impute_v i_o shall_v have_v leave_v this_o passage_n as_o mere_o windy_a to_o the_o wind_n find_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o have_v the_o least_o force_n to_o disturb_v or_o shake_v any_o wel-grounded_n christian_n only_o because_o not_o all_o that_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v also_o so_o well_o ground_v and_o root_v in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v but_o not_o a_o few_o child_n in_o understanding_n whirl_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n for_o prevention_n of_o their_o slide_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o and_o there_o be_v not_o much_o need_n of_o speak_v much_o to_o it_o mr_n baxter_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o notable_a proficient_a yea_o a_o perfitist_n in_o the_o art_n of_o imposture_n as_o he_o have_v his_o feat_n and_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n still_o in_o readiness_n to_o beguile_v they_o that_o pretend_v to_o learning_n so_o he_o have_v and_o here_o make_v use_v of_o his_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n smoothness_n of_o language_n and_o a_o show_n without_o substance_n of_o reason_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o common_a slight_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o his_o scope_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o hold_v himself_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o arminian_o his_o young_a brother_n and_o kind_o to_o draw_v they_o with_o he_o up_o to_o a_o full_a closure_n with_o the_o papist_n the_o worst_a of_o papist_n to_o speak_v not_o only_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o same_o word_n with_o he_o and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n 2._o to_o delude_v and_o charm_v with_o golden_a word_n of_o paint_a vanity_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a verity_n the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a christian_n among_o we_o into_o a_o confederacy_n with_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o aim_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o arminian_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v by_o their_o writing_n have_v even_o sacrifice_v themselves_o to_o drive_v on_o the_o papist_n interest_n yet_o they_o speak_v not_o altogether_o so_o broad_a and_o home_o as_o master_n baxter_n do_v in_o the_o popish_a dialect_n in_o this_o point_n of_o justification_n the_o time_n of_o master_n baxter_n and_o arminius_n his_o declare_v themselves_o for_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o here_o master_n baxter_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o arminius_n &_o improve_v it_o diligent_o arminius_n be_v to_o broach_v his_o doctrine_n in_o commonwealth_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o magistracy_n ministry_n and_o people_n also_o on_o a_o sudden_a rise_v up_o with_o co-unit_a strength_n to_o oppose_v he_o yea_o all_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n round_o about_o bring_v their_o co-unit_a help_n to_o extinguish_v his_o wildfire_n needful_a be_v it_o therefore_o for_o he_o in_o policy_n to_o speak_v wary_o &_o none_o repent_v fieri_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la not_o at_o once_o to_o discover_v himself_o at_o the_o worst_a the_o time_n do_v better_o serve_v master_n baxter_n purpose_n providence_n have_v cast_v he_o upon_o a_o people_n of_o itch_a ear_n at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o promote_a and_o admit_v of_o monstrosity_n in_o opinion_n be_v the_o fashion_n main_o in_o request_n in_o religion_n the_o most_o like_o the_o athenian_n harken_v â—fter_o nothing_o else_o but_o news_n and_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n &_o have_v set_v up_o altar_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v ready_a to_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o every_o phantasm_n of_o falsehood_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o new_a light_n or_o truth_n shall_v be_v discover_v to_o they_o it_o behove_v he_o therefore_o for_o the_o full_a attain_n of_o his_o design_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n to_o strike_v home_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a and_o have_v his_o mouth_n once_o open_a to_o vomit_v out_o all_o the_o poison_n in_o his_o belly_n in_o one_o flood_n while_o there_o be_v so_o many_o mouth_n and_o belly_n open_a to_o receive_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n though_o they_o have_v as_o good_a stomach_n as_o mr._n baxter_n yet_o do_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n as_o wide_o as_o he_o in_o babel_n language_n though_o they_o speak_v the_o tantundem_fw-la yet_o they_o spare_v to_o utter_v the_o idem_fw-la with_o the_o papist_n to_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o justification_n they_o term_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v faith_n the_o very_a or_o part_n of_o the_o very_a righteousness_n which_o justifi_v of_o itself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o or_o in_o stead_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n assert_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v by_o its_o own_o inherent_a virtue_n or_o righteousness_n but_o to_o be_v gracious_o accept_v for_o righteousness_n at_o god_n tribunal_n christ_n say_v they_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o esteem_v of_o god_n for_o and_o in_o place_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v we_o in_o his_o sight_n in_o substance_n they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o but_o in_o word_n they_o be_v somewhat_o more_o favourable_a and_o modest_a than_o the_o jesuit_n but_o mr._n br._n do_v not_o thus_o speak_v through_o his_o tooth_n lisp_v to_o mince_v the_o matter_n but_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o good_a wind_n and_o tide_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hoist_v sail_n and_o be_v at_o once_o carry_v into_o the_o very_a lateran_n of_o rome_n through_o the_o stream_n of_o tiber_n and_o speak_v out_o in_o the_o romish_a tone_n assert_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o personal_a righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n a_o collateral_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o justification_n yet_o doubt_v his_o good_a friend_n the_o arminian_o will_v be_v angry_a for_o his_o post_v before_o they_o and_o find_v they_o in_o reverence_n to_o their_o father_n arminius_n yet_o stick_v to_o and_o loath_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o word_n that_o faith_n be_v but_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n he_o call_v back_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o haste_n to_o they_o invite_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o for_o he_o be_v still_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v they_o that_o faith_n itself_o may_v be_v our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n also_o which_o also_o he_o do_v so_o graphical_o paint_v out_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v too_o wayward_a easy_o perceive_v that_o they_o may_v own_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o father_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o genuine_a son_n of_o arminius_n still_o what_o effect_n his_o fine_a word_n will_v take_v upon_o the_o armians_n i_o know_v not_o i_o care_v not_o only_o this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v out_o to_o be_v one_o end_n that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o passage_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o man_n what_o he_o be_v one_o that_o hang_v so_o close_o to_o rome_n as_o the_o burr_n to_o the_o garment_n yet_o hold_v sweet_a correspondence_n with_o the_o arminian_o too_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o so_o full_a a_o discovery_n of_o themselves_o as_o himself_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o 2._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o unwary_a christian_n among_o ourselves_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o fasten_v both_o the_o popish_a and_o arminian_n doctrine_n before_o mention_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o not_o by_o strong_a argument_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o be_v whole_o destitute_a in_o this_o point_n but_o by_o fine_a paint_v and_o flourish_v of_o word_n and_o delightful_a fimily_n pretend_v much_o sweetness_n and_o innocency_n in_o those_o doctrine_n have_v learn_v of_o his_o forefather_n that_o image_n be_v laymens_n best_a book_n viz._n to_o carry_v they_o into_o idolatry_n &_o error_n and_o picture_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o ignorant_a then_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o prevent_v therefore_o what_o
we_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o see_v these_o 2_o thesis_n which_o i_o have_v examine_v together_o viz._n perfection_n &_o merit_n of_o work_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v together_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o without_o any_o calm_a betwixt_o they_o will_v make_v so_o terrible_a a_o sound_n as_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o waken_v and_o startle_v all_o that_o be_v but_o sleep_v and_o not_o dead_a for_o fear_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v come_v to_o assault_v they_o therefore_o to_o keep_v all_o quiet_a he_o interpose_v this_o thesis_n and_o its_o explication_n in_o which_o he_o pull_v the_o ear_n of_o our_o divine_n for_o say_v that_o god_n do_v justify_v first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o duty_n and_o action_n pag._n 134._o &_o deinceps_fw-la in_o the_o explication_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n many_o way_n and_o except_o we_o will_v take_v it_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a sense_n it_o smell_v rank_o of_o popery_n &_o set_v up_o justification_n by_o work_n from_o the_o very_a thought_n whereof_o he_o start_v &_o startle_v away_o as_o affright_v notable_a dissimulation_n not_o of_o a_o learner_n but_o of_o one_o learned_a in_o the_o trade_n clodius_n accusat_fw-la maechos_n catilina_n cethegum_n he_o that_o affirm_v our_o righteousness_n equal_a with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o justification_n that_o entitle_v it_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o fear_v of_o the_o advance_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n by_o they_o who_o he_o hate_v for_o oppugn_v it_o if_o there_o be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v danger_n in_o this_o phrase_n or_o doctrine_n of_o set_v up_o such_o a_o justification_n will_v not_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o man_n to_o kiss_v it_o to_o eat_v it_o up_o to_o promote_v it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o to_o disrelish_v the_o phrase_n so_o extreme_o be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o invert_v his_o order_n in_o justification_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o work_n to_o justify_v the_o man_n when_o contrariwise_o this_o doctrine_n make_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o satan_n from_o which_o he_o be_v move_v to_o guise_n &_o disguise_v himself_o to_o act_v satan_n part_n with_o all_o guile_n and_o subtlety_n to_o betray_v the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n to_o damn_v popery_n and_o yet_o here_o and_o there_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n a_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v he_o until_o they_o be_v take_v in_o his_o snare_n and_o lose_v for_o ever_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o phrase_n itself_o he_o know_v our_o divine_n mean_v this_o only_a when_o they_o say_v god_n do_v justify_v first_o our_o person_n and_o then_o our_o duty_n &_o action_n viz._n that_o god_n have_v first_o justify_v their_o person_n from_o all_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o also_o justify_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n they_o shall_v perform_v unto_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o so_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v confident_a of_o god_n accept_v both_o the_o performer_n and_o the_o performance_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n the_o belove_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o not_o as_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o mr._n br_n dream_v do_v the_o gospel_n teach_v our_o work_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n there_o be_v yet_o one_o link_n of_o the_o popish_a chain_n want_v without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v unperfect_a and_o unuseful_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v 1_o a_o personal_a righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n necessary_a to_o justification_n 2_o that_o this_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o ouâ—_n own_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n or_o good_a work_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o 4_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n yet_o all_o this_o can_v be_v effectual_a either_o to_o save_v or_o deceive_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n also_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v thaâ—_n he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v therefore_o to_o the_o popish_a cause_n in_o any_o one_o branch_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n he_o add_v this_o also_o thesis_n 27_o in_o these_o word_n pag._n 141._o bax_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n to_o have_v fullfil_v the_o law_n of_o work_n by_o that_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n so_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o the_o power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o explication_n pag_n 142_o etc._n etc._n bax_n this_o possibility_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o agent_n but_o in_o the_o relative_n sense_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n to_o fulfil_v be_v a_o power_n which_o he_o receive_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o strength_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v be_v the_o power_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o shall_v have_v ask_v he_o what_o that_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o man_n be_v very_o coy_a he_o can_v but_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o pauline_n or_o a_o pelagian_a grace_n a_o grace_n equal_o extend_v both_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobat_n or_o a_o grace_n peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n a_o grace_n that_o come_v no_o further_a than_o the_o ear_n or_o a_o grace_n operate_n upon_o the_o heart_n also_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v other_o fish_n to_o fry_v and_o have_v not_o the_o leisure_n to_o stay_v &_o câ—ack_v these_o nut_n now_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o turn_v over_o many_o volume_n and_o special_o parker_n thesis_n to_o search_v if_o possible_o we_o can_v find_v what_o mr._n br_v judgement_n will_v be_v many_o year_n after_o in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v the_o man_n meaning_n by_o his_o gape_n in_o many_o passage_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v all_o this_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o his_o much_o promise_a tractate_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o second_o famous_a achievement_n he_o mean_v to_o endear_v himself_o to_o his_o holy_a father_n but_o that_o unlucky_o there_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o spirit_n step_n into_o his_o holiness_n parlour_n to_o present_v he_o with_o this_o gift_n and_o so_o anticipate_v this_o favour_n which_o mr._n br_n will_v have_v have_v entire_a to_o himself_o so_o that_o now_o the_o expect_a advantage_n be_v lose_v &_o he_o not_o use_v to_o open_v his_o commodity_n to_o sale_n a_o day_n before_o the_o fair_a we_o may_v possible_o for_o a_o couple_n of_o capon_n obtain_v to_o know_v his_o meaning_n herein_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v his_o intent_n in_o reserve_v to_o himself_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n to_o puâ—_n upon_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o impossibility_n to_o say_v ready_o yea_o or_o nay_o to_o his_o asserted_a pâ—ssibility_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o a_o power_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a of_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o for_o the_o two_o fold_v opposition_n which_o he_o put_v in_o his_o thesis_n 1._o between_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n &_o new_a 2._o between_o the_o power_n which_o adam_n have_v by_o nature_n and_o the_o power_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o windy_a sound_n of_o word_n therein_o to_o deceive_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o have_v some_o honest_a and_o sound_a meaning_n in_o what_o be_v here_o posit_v or_o say_v for_o neither_o do_v he_o make_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o two_o covenant_n but_o make_v our_o own_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o both_o covenant_n only_o he_o put_v a_o suppose_a difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o one_o a_o imaginary_a perfection_n of_o sincerity_n in_o do_v they_o answer_v to_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n require_v the_o other_o a_o absolute_a and_o gradual_a perfection_n in_o do_v they_o without_o the_o least_o particle_n omit_v or_o commit_v beside_o or_o against_o the_o rigorous_a exaction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o this_o
baxter_n how_o be_v not_o then_o himself_o in_o famous_a in_o reference_n to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o pronounce_v they_o famous_a or_o in_o grant_v they_o at_o the_o high_a the_o name_n of_o theologer_n do_v he_o not_o inure_v upon_o himself_o the_o brand_n of_o a_o theologaster_n but_o peradventure_o he_o thus_o insignize_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opinion_n that_o other_o have_v of_o they_o though_o in_o his_o own_o account_n or_o in_o comparison_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o term_v they_o crane_n or_o pigmy_n or_o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o subtlety_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o use_v frequent_o to_o abuse_v the_o ignorant_a with_o a_o conceit_n that_o all_o which_o he_o deliver_v be_v orthodox_n because_o of_o his_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o admirer_n of_o such_o in_o who_o verity_n and_o godliness_n with_o profoundness_n in_o learning_n be_v meet_v together_o or_o last_o ambition_n of_o popular_a glory_n and_o praise_n may_v invite_v he_o so_o to_o magnify_v they_o the_o great_a the_o champion_n be_v with_o who_o he_o combate_v the_o more_o glorious_a he_o may_v conceive_v his_o victory_n to_o be_v if_o he_o return_v out_o of_o the_o field_n conqueror_n and_o he_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o lesser_a and_o low_a rank_n will_v be_v as_o mute_a as_o fish_n when_o they_o see_v the_o classical_a doctor_n of_o high_a esteem_n once_o batter_v by_o his_o disputation_n two_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o stand_v 2._o kin._n 10._o 4._o so_o &c._n &c._n however_o it_o be_v all_o that_o know_v they_o and_o he_o will_v conclude_v certain_o that_o he_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a so_o speak_v of_o they_o because_o he_o can_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o john_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n 3._o jo._n 1._o but_o note_v you_o out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n come_v blessing_n and_o curse_v the_o kiss_n and_o the_o stab_n of_o joab_n go_v together_o majestical_o rather_o than_o magisterial_o he_o mount_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stage_n to_o hurl_v they_o down_o thence_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n headless_a master_n pemble_n long_o since_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o young_a man_n sleep_v in_o christ_n but_o doctor_n twisse_n not_o until_o of_o late_a in_o a_o venerable_a old_a age_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o master_n baxter_n a_o puny_a to_o he_o throw_v his_o curse_n after_o he_o that_o he_o be_v erroneous_a heretical_a yea_o one_o that_o set_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o that_o which_o he_o call_v and_o detest_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heresy_n antinomianism_n dare_v he_o but_o to_o have_v whisper_v so_o while_o doctor_n twisse_n be_v yet_o live_v it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v what_o i_o conceive_v and_o intimate_v to_o divers_a of_o my_o friend_n at_o the_o first_o come_v abroad_o of_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o work_n that_o during_o his_o life_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o will_v write_v against_o he_o but_o after_o his_o death_n there_o will_v be_v many_o censurer_n though_o never_o a_o answerer_n of_o he_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v since_o his_o death_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_a those_o tractate_v which_o while_o he_o live_v dare_v not_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o darkness_n and_o those_o mouth_n now_o open_a after_o his_o death_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o be_v as_o fast_o shut_v while_o he_o live_v as_o the_o egyptian_a dog_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o israelite_n exo._n 11._o 7._o yet_o may_v some_o take_v it_o to_o argue_v a_o ignoble_a spirit_n in_o master_n baxter_n so_o to_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o dead_a lion_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v through_o the_o grate_n upon_o he_o while_o yet_o live_v and_o to_o seek_v honour_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o quorum_fw-la flaminiâ_fw-la tegitur_fw-la cinis_fw-la atque_fw-la latinâ_fw-la but_o there_o be_v but_o little_a harm_n where_o there_o be_v but_o bark_v only_o without_o bite_v and_o how_o little_a impression_n upon_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o either_o doctrine_n or_o reputation_n master_n baxter_n sugillation_n have_v make_v we_o have_v in_o part_n and_o in_o general_a see_v already_o and_o may_v yet_o take_v notice_n more_o particular_o 2._o then_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o doctor_n twisse_n his_o major_a proposition_n vizt_v all_o act_n immanent_a in_o god_n be_v eternal_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o immanent_fw-la in_o god_n must_n need_v be_v take_v negative_o not_o positive_o §_o to_o speak_v more_o scriptural_o than_o metaphysical_o i_o answer_v i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o such_o a_o necessity_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o well_o positive_o as_o yea_o rather_o positive_o than_o negative_o what_o be_v immanent_a in_o god_n but_o abide_v or_o reside_v in_o god_n or_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n term_n hide_v in_o god_n eph._n 3._o 9_o col._n 3._o 3_o yet_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v reveal_v it_o abide_v notwithstanding_o and_o have_v its_o immanency_n in_o god_n still_o approbation_n acceptation_n account_v we_o just_a and_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o will_n and_o both_o before_o and_o after_o we_o have_v the_o revelation_n thereof_o to_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v immanent_a and_o abide_n in_o god_n fâ—om_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a be_v there_o not_o immâ—nent_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n much_o more_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o by_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o apprehension_n volition_n purpose_n and_o affection_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o they_o be_v as_o proper_o term_v act_n immanent_a in_o god_n in_o a_o positive_a sense_n as_o actual_o abide_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o negative_a in_o opposition_n to_o their_o transiency_n and_o termination_n upon_o a_o subject_n without_o god_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o only_o or_o so_o much_o deny_v as_o the_o former_a affirm_v and_o thus_o our_o justification_n be_v positive_o and_o depositive_o immanent_a in_o god_n from_o eternity_n posit_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o deposit_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o son_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o faithful_a mediator_n and_o surety_n for_o we_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n which_o god_n the_o father_n accept_v as_o present_a satisfaction_n make_v for_o our_o sin_n 3._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o annex_v to_o prove_v that_o act_n be_v not_o positive_o immanent_a in_o god_n be_v insufficient_a and_o reasonless_a for_o act_n say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o respect_n of_o a_o adjunct_n to_o its_o subject_n but_o of_o a_o effect_n to_o its_o cause_n as_o if_o act_n and_o effect_n can_v not_o also_o abide_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o cause_n master_n baxter_n no_o doubt_n have_v read_v bellarmine_n arminius_n and_o corvinus_n in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n suppose_v now_o a_o act_n of_o approbation_n have_v pass_v within_o he_o so_o far_o as_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v become_v his_o faith_n also_o but_o secret_o and_o not_o full_o yet_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o this_o approbation_n a_o act_n of_o master_n baxter_n if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o also_o a_o immanent_a act_n abide_v in_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o well_o positive_o the_o reside_a as_o negative_o not_o transient_a upon_o those_o writer_n to_o produce_v any_o new_a relation_n or_o passion_n in_o they_o himself_o and_o his_o master_n grotius_n concur_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o efficient_a voluntary_a cause_n do_v not_o always_o immediate_o follow_v they_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v from_o eternity_n the_o transient_a justification_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n yet_o the_o execution_n thereof_o follow_v not_o until_o they_o believe_v thes_n 15._o and_o its_o explication_n and_o here_o again_o pag._n 177._o i_o demand_v now_o where_o this_o decree_n this_o act_n lie_v hide_v until_o the_o execution_n thereof_o it_o must_v be_v either_o no_o where_n and_o consequent_o null_a and_o annihilate_v or_o else_o abide_v still_o and_o be_v immanent_a in_o god_n and_o so_o what_o be_v in_o god_n from_o eternity_n be_v immanent_a in_o he_o from_o eternity_n
say_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v without_o any_o further_a and_o new_o sum_v up_o the_o particular_n what_o the_o assertion_n be_v which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o charge_v with_o antinomism_n and_o give_v first_o the_o term_n of_o antinomism_n to_o the_o assertor_n now_o let_v we_o see_v also_o what_o the_o tenant_n of_o master_n baxter_n antinomist_n be_v and_o what_o opinion_n he_o curse_v to_o hell_n unde_fw-la the_o name_n of_o antinomianism_n their_o heresy_n according_a to_o master_n baxter_n be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o that_o justification_n be_v or_o there_o be_v a_o justification_n from_o eternity_n pag._n 93._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n pa._n 173._o 3._o that_o our_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n pa._n 109._o or_o perform_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o ourselves_o pa._n 111._o 4._o that_o justification_n be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n pa._n 169_o 170._o 5._o that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o pa._n 207._o 6._o that_o we_o must_v not_o work_v or_o perform_v duty_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o from_o life_n and_o salvation_n or_o that_o we_o must_v not_o make_v the_o attain_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n a_o end_n of_o our_o endeavour_n but_o obey_v in_o thankfulness_n only_o because_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v pa._n 324_o 325._o 330._o 7._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o condition_n of_o life_n but_o bare_a belief_n in_o the_o narrow_a sense_n that_o be_v either_o belief_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n for_o it_o so_o also_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o proper_a damn_v sin_n but_o unbelief_n in_o that_o strict_a sense_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o faith_n i._n e._n the_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n append_v pa._n 20_o 21._o 8._o to_o these_o he_o add_v many_o more_o or_o rather_o most_o the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n out_o of_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n i_o mean_v the_o book_n so_o entitle_v which_o in_o due_a place_n we_o may_v as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v needful_a examine_v appen_n pa._n 100_o to_o pa._n 106._o last_o he_o seem_v to_o accuse_v they_o of_o all_o the_o prodigious_a doctrine_n which_o colyer_n spriggs_n hobson_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o anabaptistical_n enthusiasticall_a and_o fanatic_a strain_n of_o man_n have_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v and_o unsay_v whether_o such_o as_o they_o have_v derive_v from_o nicolas_n stock_n david_n george_n thomas_n muncer_n john_n of_o leyden_n cniperdolins_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n or_o such_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o necromancy_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o ash_n of_o manes_n samosatenus_fw-la arrius_n and_o other_o curse_a heretic_n of_o ancient_a time_n all_o these_o he_o will_v willing_o inure_v upon_o the_o antinomian_o i_o e._n upon_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o he_o who_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n this_o he_o do_v subtle_o and_o underhand_o to_o beguile_v his_o unwary_a reader_n append._n pa._n 99_o of_o all_o these_o only_a the_o five_o have_v be_v as_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v by_o any_o considerate_a and_o judicious_a person_n nickname_v with_o antinonism_n until_o master_n baxter_n and_o some_o other_o of_o his_o fellow_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o sovereignty_n as_o lord_n and_o judge_n from_o peter_n chair_n which_o they_o have_v canonize_v again_o to_o baptise_v with_o new_a name_n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o across_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o even_o the_o sift_n itself_o in_o scripture_n sense_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v be_v a_o soul-comforting_a truth_n which_o we_o must_v no_o more_o suffer_v to_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o than_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n by_o he_o vizt_v that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o his_o justify_v once_o to_o impute_v iâ—_n to_o hate_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o it_o he_o see_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n upon_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o and_o the_o condemnation_n to_o which_o it_o oblige_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n but_o that_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o see_v sin_n in_o they_o either_o original_a or_o actual_a to_o act_v about_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o foppery_n the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wilfulness_n and_o pertinacity_n to_o have_v their_o own_o word_n and_o phrase_n stand_v as_o impregnable_a as_o christ_n truth_n leap_v up_o in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v call_v antinomism_n or_o antigospellism_n or_o what_o else_o master_n baxter_n will_v style_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o herein_o withstand_v he_o to_o i_o the_o truth_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n suffice_v the_o letter_n i_o shall_v no_o further_o propugn_v or_o oppugn_v than_o as_o through_o it_o the_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v level_v at_o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o let_v any_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v produce_v that_o ever_o charge_v they_o with_o antinomianism_n save_v master_n baxter_n himself_o or_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o if_o they_o be_v antinomian_a tenant_n then_o be_v master_n baxter_n one_o of_o those_o antinomian_o be_v force_v after_o his_o long_a and_o impotent_a cavil_n against_o as_o last_o to_o grant_v both_o as_o we_o have_v before_o see_v to_o the_o three_o i_o have_v also_o before_o answer_v neither_o have_v master_n baxter_n name_v nor_o can_v he_o i_o be_o confident_a name_v one_o man_n but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o at_o best_a a_o arminian_n that_o before_o he_o have_v either_o call_v faith_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n the_o evangelicall_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o that_o have_v deny_v our_o gospel_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o pronounce_v here_o all_o the_o orthodox_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o all_o profess_a christian_n save_v papist_n arminian_o and_o perhaps_o socinian_n to_o be_v antinomian_o so_o much_o of_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o impudence_n possess_v he_o to_o the_o four_o and_o seven_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v contradictory_n either_o to_o other_o for_o how_o can_v both_o be_v true_a that_o they_o affirm_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o free_a act_n of_o god_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n and_o yet_o teach_v also_o faith_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n who_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o arraign_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n 2._o yet_o may_v it_o without_o contradiction_n be_v both_o affirm_v that_o justification_n as_o a_o act_n immanent_a and_o eternal_a in_o god_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o condition_n but_o as_o it_o be_v transient_a and_o terminate_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o believer_n not_o to_o be_v without_o condition_n 3._o because_o the_o scripture_n never_o name_v faith_n much_o less_o work_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n in_o time_n to_o question_v whether_o faith_n itself_o may_v not_o more_o proper_o be_v term_v by_o some_o other_o denomination_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n than_o a_o condition_n be_v no_o piece_n of_o antinomism_n but_o a_o point_n of_o christian_a prudence_n to_o consider_v and_o examine_v special_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o master_n baxter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o pope_n factor_n under_o the_o word_n condition_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o re-erect_v justification_n by_o work_n 4._o that_o justification_n by_o that_o which_o master_n baxter_n abase_o call_v bare_v belief_n or_o affiance_n in_o christ_n the_o saviour_n i._n e._n by_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v no_o antinomian_a doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n that_o which_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v unanimous_o maintain_v and_o do_v maintain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o that_o which_o antichrist_n with_o his_o vassal_n and_o other_o apostatise_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n to_o they_o do_v pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o fury_n unto_o ruin_n with_o who_o tho_o mr._n bax._n come_v up_o in_o the_o rear_n drive_v jehu_n like_v furious_o in_o his_o chariot_n to_o destroy_v it_o yet_o shall_v it_o stand_v impregnable_a as_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o their_o creed_n who_o either_o
to_o christ_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o thought_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o unbeleef_n without_o any_o spark_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n like_o bastard_n without_o all_o chastisement_n hinder_v to_o roll_v themselves_o into_o ruin_n b._n rom._n 6._o 16._o his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o righteousness_n not_o of_o justification_n but_o of_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v say_v he_o here_o digress_v from_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n or_o of_o sanctification_n yet_o the_o obedience_n he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v commission_n and_o apostleship_n to_o preach_v viz._n obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n what_o he_o will_v infer_v from_o his_o two_o last_o quotation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o 22._o let_v he_o that_o can_v understand_v declare_v and_o make_v answer_n to_o it_o i_o yield_v that_o his_o profoundness_n condemn_v my_o shallowness_n i_o dare_v not_o contradict_v he_o in_o what_o he_o will_v because_o i_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o imagine_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o seem_v he_o have_v determine_v such_o a_o number_n of_o quotation_n and_o take_v at_o adventure_n those_o that_o come_v next_o to_o his_o view_n to_o make_v up_o that_o precise_a number_n any_o other_o scripture_n beside_o these_o be_v as_o to_o my_o apprehension_n no_o less_o pat_o and_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n then_o these_o chap._n iu._n the_o vanity_n and_o ridiculousnesse_n of_o mr._n baxter_n second_o and_o three_o argument_n discover_v the_o former_a that_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o work_v the_o less_o prinpall_a condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n or_o other_o reducible_a to_o faith_n therefore_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o other_o work_n and_o duty_n yet_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o the_o second_o draw_v from_o a_o wide_a and_o irregular_a definition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o contain_v all_o work_n in_o its_o belly_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o second_o argument_n he_o draw_v from_o a_o anticipation_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o he_o prevent_v by_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o against_o the_o objector_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o assertion_n the_o objection_n that_o he_o see_v in_o readiness_n against_o he_o be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o duty_n and_o work_n whole_o overthrow_v that_o high_a and_o most_o fundamental_a gospel_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o this_o he_o deny_v and_o affirm_v thes_n 62._o p._n 238._o that_n although_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o thousand_o duty_n beside_o b._n yet_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o only_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n of_o justification_n true_o if_o mr._n baxter_n give_v the_o denomination_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o thing_n may_v be_v call_v but_o what_o they_o be_v a_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o call_v or_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n good_a for_o evil_n and_o evil_a for_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v no_o further_o press_v the_o unaptnesse_n of_o the_o phrase_n mr._n bauter_n declare_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o only_a condition_n notwithstanding_o which_o he_o prove_v thus_o b._n 1_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a condition_n and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o less_o principal_a and_o as_o the_o whole_a country_n have_v oft_o its_o name_n from_o the_o chief_a city_n so_o may_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o faith_n 2_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a to_o it_o either_o be_v presuppose_v as_o necessary_a antecedent_n as_o mean_n or_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o its_o part_n property_n or_o modification_n or_o else_o employ_v as_o its_o immediate_a product_n or_o necescessary_a subservient_fw-fr mean_n or_o consequent_n i_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o argument_n because_o he_o speak_v first_o in_o the_o explication_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o wise_a a_o argumentation_n as_o i_o know_v once_o use_v by_o some_o homebred_a course-spun_a son_n of_o a_o country_n farmer_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o their_o father_n upon_o a_o day_n be_v swear_v constable_n at_o the_o court_n make_v merry_a at_o home_n conclude_v from_o their_o father_n constableship_n that_o they_o be_v all_o constable_n and_o must_v rule_v the_o parish_n because_o they_o be_v his_o son_n and_o dwell_v in_o house_n with_o he_o or_o as_o that_o of_o the_o athenian_a boy_n that_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o athens_n thus_o prove_v it_o that_o he_o rule_v his_o mother_n and_o his_o mother_n sway_v his_o father_n and_o his_o father_n be_v lord_n maior_n that_o year_n sway_v athens_n yea_o more_fw-it of_o reason_n at_o least_o less_o of_o reasonlesnesse_n be_v there_o in_o both_o these_o arguing_n then_o in_o that_o of_o mr._n baxter_n they_o conclude_v only_o the_o son_n to_o to_o partake_v necessary_o of_o their_o father_n office_n this_o man_n make_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n of_o kindred_n yea_o of_o any_o relation_n to_o faith_n for_o such_o their_o relation_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n to_o justify_v for_o so_o he_o reason_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a to_o faith_n as_o antecedent_n go_v before_o it_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o or_o part_n or_o property_n or_o necessary_a adjunct_n and_o modification_n or_o product_n effect_n or_o consequent_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la these_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o alliance_n or_o affinity_n to_o faith_n justify_v and_o bear_v a_o part_n with_o faith_n in_o its_o office_n of_o justify_v and_o yet_o when_o these_o justify_v as_o much_o as_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o faith_n justify_v alone_o because_o what_o all_o these_o ally_n of_o faith_n do_v that_o faith_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v this_o be_v indeed_o logic_n to_o prevail_v with_o his_o kederminsterians_n or_o rather_o such_o of_o they_o as_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o logic_n and_o garlic_n it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v dispute_v thus_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o david_n before_o all_o and_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v king_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o israel_n therefore_o all_o the_o progenitour_n of_o david_n as_o well_o tamar_n and_o ruth_n and_o râ—hab_n as_o judah_n pharez_n and_o booz_n yea_o more_fw-it special_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o david_n yea_o all_o the_o son_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n to_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n let_v i_o dilate_v myself_o more_o bold_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n nay_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v ally_n to_o he_o and_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o one_o common_a father_n jacob_n these_o all_o partake_v of_o david_n kingship_n and_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v because_o they_o all_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o reducible_a to_o david_n as_o go_v before_o he_o or_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o when_o all_o these_o be_v king_n with_o david_n nevertheless_o david_n be_v king_n alone_o or_o thus_o the_o eye_n only_o of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o see_v nevertheless_o the_o head_n that_o hold_v and_o give_v influence_n to_o it_o the_o eyelid_n that_o cover_v it_o the_o vein_n that_o convey_v nutriment_n to_o it_o the_o cheek_n nose_n lip_n and_o tooth_n that_o be_v contiguous_a to_o it_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o office_n of_o see_v together_o with_o the_o eye_n and_o when_o all_o these_o do_v see_v as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o eye_n do_v see_v alone_o because_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v reducible_a in_o some_o way_n of_o alliance_n to_o the_o eye_n if_o mr._n baxter_n dispute_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o its_o ground_n then_o be_v all_o my_o reason_n go_v out_o of_o my_o head_n into_o my_o cap._n
be_v more_o ado_n then_o come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o god_n have_v put_v all_o his_o son_n office_n into_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o submit_v to_o either_o all_o or_o none_o must_v be_v accept_v and_o if_o all_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n than_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o must_v needs_o justify_v upon_o the_o ground_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o before_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v heresy_n usurp_v the_o chair_n to_o condemn_v truth_n of_o error_n the_o reason_v here_o be_v whole_o carnal_a and_o natural_a beside_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o natural_a way_n of_o receive_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o work_n implyed_o the_o spiritual_a way_n how_o do_v he_o put_v light_n for_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n for_o light_n giving_z to_z the_o true_o spiritual_a cause_n of_o renew_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n can_v heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v more_o opposite_a either_o to_o other_o than_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o mr._n baxter_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n alone_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o way_n of_o work_n superad_v to_o faith_n for_o justification_n the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v it_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n in_o mr._n baxter_n that_o make_v he_o a_o contradictor_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o way_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n of_o grace_n supernatural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o way_n of_o work_n be_v beneath_o grace_n dictate_v by_o nature_n itself_o therefore_o natural_a but_o so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n can_v effectuallize_v it_o to_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o slander_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o orthodox_n who_o he_o hate_v therefore_o represent_v they_o as_o noddy_n and_o simpleton_n pretend_v that_o they_o teach_v faith_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o accept_n of_o pardon_n and_o accept_v of_o holiness_n &c._n &c._n nay_o we_o make_v neither_o pardon_n nor_o holiness_n nor_o the_o &c._n &c._n but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n adhere_v and_o cleave_v to_o he_o for_o all_o yet_o not_o confound_v his_o benefit_n or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o appli_v they_o but_o wait_v by_o faith_n at_o the_o several_a sluice_n by_o which_o he_o confer_v his_o several_a benefit_n to_o receive_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o guilt_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o holiness_n or_o sanctification_n by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o not_o contrariwise_o holiness_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o pardon_v by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o we_o repair_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o all_o because_o in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o spring_n be_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o in_o come_v to_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v all_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n for_o light_n to_o the_o fountain_n for_o life_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o for_o holiness_n he_o cry_v against_o separation_n and_o make_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o union_n and_o make_v confusion_n where_o do_v he_o mention_v any_o office_n or_o operation_n of_o faith_n to_o sanctification_n or_o use_v of_o sanctification_n but_o to_o justification_n or_o what_o be_v faith_n with_o he_o but_o a_o compound_n of_o all_o endowment_n work_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o he_o confound_v faith_n and_o work_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o man_n righteousness_n moral_a honesty_n and_o gospel_n sanctification_n of_o all_o together_o make_v up_o one_o linsy-woolsy_a justification_n or_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reveal_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o mr._n baxter_n have_v hatch_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n stablish_v his_o office_n either_o be_v above_o my_o understanding_n or_o else_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o of_o accept_v as_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o accept_v or_o as_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o condition_n have_v be_v enough_o speak_v to_o in_o what_o be_v before_o say_v about_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o faith_n all_o that_o follow_v be_v whole_o averse_a from_o and_o adverse_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n jewish_a and_o popish_a for_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o our_o title_n in_o law_n and_o the_o wedding_n garment_n but_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o work_n and_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o a_o suppose_a legislative_a authority_n of_o christ_n without_o these_o and_o before_o these_o to_o take_v possession_n i._n e._n to_o dare_v to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n for_o justification_n be_v usurpation_n and_o a_o incur_v of_o god_n vengeance_n for_o usurp_a thus_o beat_v off_o from_o christ_n sinner_n chief_a sinner_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v dye_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o reject_a jew_n work_n upon_o this_o man_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o righteousness_n and_o 23._o act._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o gentile_n a_o common_a and_o profane_a people_n that_o be_v not_o holy_a how_o do_v they_o stretch_v their_o throat_n and_o rend_v their_o clothes_n in_o a_o zeal_n against_o this_o indignity_n so_o this_o man_n hear_v of_o the_o justificition_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a tears_z himself_o with_o anger_n cry_v usurpation_n vengeance_n hellfire_n why_o because_o they_o have_v not_o put_v on_o the_o filthy_a rag_n of_o man_n righteousness_n which_o he_o call_v the_o wedding_n garment_n and_o thereby_o get_v title_n to_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o gird_v on_o their_o own_o gaol-clothe_n first_o and_o then_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n upon_o they_o that_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v have_v be_v near_o the_o heart_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n at_o a_o further_a distance_n as_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o from_o our_o own_o righteousness_n effectuallize_a it_o unto_o all_o this_o i_o shall_v use_v only_o that_o oracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o these_o pharisaical_a justiciaries_n and_o white_v sepulchre_n let_v christ_n alone_o be_v my_o wedding_n garment_n i_o leave_v all_o that_o unrighteous_a righteousness_n which_o mr._n baxter_n will_v wrest_v out_o from_o the_o kingly_a office_n entire_a to_o mr._n baxter_n to_o complete_a his_o righteousness_n to_o justification_n i_o know_v no_o other_o title_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o chief_a sinner_n must_v look_v after_o before_o they_o possess_v it_o but_o the_o grant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o their_o closure_n by_o faith_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n present_v himself_o to_o justify_v and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o voice_n of_o my_o bridegroom_n cry_v whosoever_o thirst_v i._n e._n be_v dry_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o good_a in_o himself_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22._o 17._o be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o i_o then_o ten_o thousand_o contradict_a voice_n such_o as_o this_o of_o mr._n baxter_n there_o be_v more_o ado_n then_o come_v in_o and_o sit_v down_o and_o take_v what_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o if_o this_o man_n have_v the_o imaginary_a place_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v porter_n of_o heaven_n how_o quick_o will_v he_o forfeit_v his_o place_n by_o repel_v those_o who_o alone_a christ_n will_v have_v admit_v and_o admit_v those_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v repel_v christ_n admit_v believer_n not_o doer_n this_o man_n reject_v all_o believer_n that_o be_v not_o doer_n before_o they_o be_v believer_n the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v here_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o goddess_n the_o lady_n condition_n a_o deity_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o know_v nor_o yet_o all_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o athens_n they_o erect_v a_o altar_n indeed_o to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o 23._o see_v the_o depth_n of_o mr._n baxter_n he_o have_v find_v the_o antipodas_n which_o the_o old_a mathematician_n write_v of_o but_o can_v never_o find_v the_o deity_n which_o the_o learned_a athenian_n worship_v but_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o this_o goddess_n condition_n by_o some_o help_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_o have_v m._n baxter_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o invest_v she_o with_o more_o glitter_a ornament_n than_o they_o have_v wit_n to_o do_v only_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o
9_o 15._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n verse_n 16._o many_o other_o argument_n have_v our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n about_o this_o question_n which_o i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o fetch_v from_o they_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o argument_n itself_o which_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d bell._n de_fw-fr ju_o 〈…〉_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d he_o seek_v to_o confirm_v be_v the_o papist_n and_o great_a be_v belarmines_n strive_v to_o maintain_v it_o as_o his_o great_a prop_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o work_n si_fw-mi promissio_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la est_fw-la conditionata_fw-la faith_n he_o ut_fw-la c_o 〈…〉_o probavimus_fw-la certè_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la implere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la salvus_fw-la fieri_fw-la velit_fw-la â—â—e_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v conditional_a 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n certain_o he_o must_v nec_fw-la 〈…〉_o fill_v the_o condition_n that_o willâ—eâ—_n save_v this_o condition_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n baxter_n viz._n the_o condition_n of_o work_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o take_v into_o consideration_n some_o rule_n of_o our_o divine_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o promise_v eternal_a life_n unto_o person_n of_o such_o and_o such_o qualification_n or_o that_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o examine_v the_o particular_a promise_n and_o testimony_n which_o mr._n br._n allege_v these_o be_v principal_o such_o as_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o belong_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v effectuallize_v to_o none_o else_o but_o such_o as_o be_v vital_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o never_o effectuallize_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o 2_o co._n 1._o 20._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o his_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n viz._n in_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o to_o be_v confirm_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n gal_n 3._o 16._o therefore_o the_o blessedness_n which_o matthew_n in_o sound_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o more_o general_o ma._n 5_o 3._o etc._n etc._n luke_n as_o the_o expositor_n of_o he_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o promise_n contract_n to_o the_o right_a object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a thus_o jesus_n lift_v his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n you_o that_o weep_v etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o blessedness_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o act_n and_o qualification_n mention_v but_o upon_o this_o ground_n alone_o that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o he_o gospellize_v and_o receive_v into_o covenant_n this_o be_v that_o which_o augustine_n so_o much_o press_v in_o such_o promise_n to_o look_v to_o the_o root_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o from_o their_o work_n because_o they_o be_v holy_a but_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a or_o saint_n which_o wrought_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v thence_o saint_n from_o whence_o righteous_a not_o from_o the_o work_v but_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worker_n 2._o that_o in_o such_o promise_v the_o qualification_n or_o work_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v be_v mention_v not_o as_o the_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v but_o to_o show_v the_o method_n and_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o possession_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a pure_a spiritual_a therefore_o he_o power_n into_o they_o his_o purify_n sanctify_a and_o adopt_v spirit_n to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o nature_n before_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o full_a and_o real_a fruition_n of_o himself_o so_o he_o promise_v all_o the_o heaven_n of_o felicity_n to_o the_o meek_a the_o righteous_a the_o saint_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o obey_v he_o not_o thereby_o insinuate_a that_o he_o find_v they_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v or_o will_v make_v they_o such_o as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v crown_v at_o last_o with_o glory_n herein_o the_o power_n of_o that_o father_n of_o spirit_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n he_o new_o create_v their_o heart_n new_a form_n their_o will_n put_v into_o they_o a_o new_a spirit_n thereby_o make_v they_o as_o peter_n say_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n within_o they_o here_o before_o they_o be_v translate_v to_o it_o above_o 3._o nevertheless_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o these_o promise_n be_v not_o such_o act_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o but_o the_o relation_n of_o son_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o god_n such_o god_n behold_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v such_o he_o have_v make_v we_o that_o true_o believe_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n have_v beget_v we_o to_o himself_o of_o incorruptible_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o upon_o this_o our_o relation_n of_o son_n if_o son_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n ro._n 8._o 15._o as_o a_o special_a friend_n of_o mr._n br._n who_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v herein_o consent_v with_o our_o divine_n and_o stout_o maintain_v their_o assertion_n at_o least_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o fulture_n to_o his_o cause_n and_o i_o suppose_v mr._n br._n will_v not_o here_o leave_v he_o who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o follow_v 4._o yet_o what_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o and_o have_v prepare_v of_o endless_a glory_n for_o his_o child_n as_o his_o child_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o hold_v forth_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o such_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o of_o work_n which_o they_o have_v do_v or_o suffering_n that_o they_o have_v undergo_v for_o his_o sake_n not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v provide_v for_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o before_o all_o such_o work_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v child_n but_o for_o some_o other_o honourable_a end_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o part_n mention_n have_v first_o instance_a some_o promise_n of_o this_o kind_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n long_o have_v the_o lord_n of_o free_a grace_n promise_v to_o abraham_n all_o blessedness_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a present_a and_o future_a that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n numberless_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o he_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n and_o the_o eternal_a land_n of_o promise_n the_o antitype_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o ge._n 12_o 2._o 3._o and_o 13._o 15._o 16._o and_o 15._o 1-6_a and_o 17._o 1-8_a yet_o afterward_o i_o 22._o when_o abraham_n have_v show_v that_o notable_a fruit_n of_o his_o faith_n fear_n and_o love_n to_o god_n in_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n god_n call_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n and_o have_v not_o with_o hold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v because_o thou_o have_v obey_v my_o voice_n ge._n 22._o 15-18_a we_o see_v here_o that_o promise_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o this_o act_n of_o
to_o the_o 2_o d._n that_o it_o have_v have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o turn_v many_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o popery_n 1_o i_o demand_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o quere_z how_o be_v they_o ever_o escape_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o popery_n that_o yet_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n which_o be_v the_o very_a root_n out_o of_o which_o all_o other_o popish_a error_n almost_o spring_v and_o by_o itself_o alone_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o how_o can_v such_o person_n be_v say_v to_o have_v turn_v from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o join_v not_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n let_v all_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v read_v and_o but_o one_o produce_v that_o have_v not_o with_o all_o defiance_n reject_v justification_n by_o work_n as_o a_o foul_a abomination_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v learn_v this_o mystical_a art_n of_o turn_v in_o religion_n from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o they_o from_o who_o they_o be_v never_o sever_v 2_o if_o any_o have_v so_o turn_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v without_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 19_o 3_o nevertheless_o they_o that_o be_v true_o learn_v i._n e._n which_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o not_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o have_v learned_a as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v so_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o teach_n they_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v draw_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o effectual_a teach_n of_o god_n these_o shall_v never_o turn_v back_o again_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n that_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v it_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mat._n 16._o 18._o eph._n 4._o 21._o jo._n 6._o 45._o 39_o 4_o by_o the_o vanity_n levity_n change_n and_o whirling_n of_o these_o learned_a one_o in_o humane_a literature_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n how_o vain_a and_o of_o no_o power_n such_o learning_n be_v while_o unsanctified_a to_o true_a blessedness_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n mat._n 11._o 25._o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a say_v the_o lord_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 20._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n because_o they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21_o 22._o so_o vain_a that_o they_o bring_v the_o transcendent_a mystery_n of_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o scale_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v false_o call_v science_n i._n e._n philosophical_a learning_n a_o due_a stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v be_v wise_a without_o christ_n and_o against_o he_o that_o while_o they_o will_v dispute_v and_o in_o their_o disputation_n subject_a the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o secular_a art_n they_o shall_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o learning_n dispute_v themselves_o out_o of_o christ_n out_o of_o happiness_n 5_o no_o more_o have_v befall_v they_o herein_o than_o god_n have_v before_o threaten_v shall_v be_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o 12._o 6_o and_o most_o just_o for_o pride_n go_v before_o destruction_n and_o what_o high_a degree_n of_o pride_n than_o that_o a_o impure_a worm_n shall_v swell_v with_o such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v refuse_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n except_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v value_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n by_o the_o eternal_a god_n as_o to_o constitute_v he_o worthy_a of_o it_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o high_a spirit_n of_o these_o self-righteous_a worker_n that_o they_o will_v enter_v heaven_n triumph_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o righteousness_n or_o else_o refuse_v to_o enter_v magis_fw-la honorificum_fw-la est_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n speak_v of_o merit_n quam_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la donatione_fw-la ideo_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la filios_fw-la suos_fw-la magis_fw-la honoraret_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v more_o honourable_a to_o have_v something_o of_o merit_n than_o of_o mere_a gift_n therefore_o god_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o honour_n his_o child_n have_v make_v a_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o eternal_a life_n by_o their_o own_o merit_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nest_n absit_fw-la ut_fw-la justi_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la expectent_fw-la ut_fw-la pauper_fw-la 9_o tapper_n in_o art_n lovan_n tom_n 2._o art_n 9_o eleemosynam_fw-la multo_fw-la enim_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la est_fw-la ipsos_fw-la quasi_fw-la victores_fw-la &_o triumphatores_fw-la eam_fw-la possidere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la palmam_fw-la suis_fw-la sudoribus_fw-la debitam_fw-la i_o e._n far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v expect_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n do_v a_o alms._n for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o as_o conqueror_n and_o triumpher_n do_v the_o crown_n due_a to_o their_o labour_n when_o this_o arrogant_a conceit_n once_o possess_v m._n brs._n learned_a man_n to_o make_v themselves_o glorious_a by_o their_o ecclypse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o marvel_n if_o we_o see_v they_o not_o so_o much_o turn_v as_o turn_v out_o among_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v of_o god_n only_o john_n 5._o 44._o 7_o yet_o for_o one_o that_o mr._n br._n can_v mention_v who_o in_o hatred_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v make_v a_o defection_n from_o i_o dare_v to_o undertake_v to_o produce_v hundred_o that_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o preach_v it_o have_v be_v draw_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o luther_n lament_v the_o schism_n and_o controversy_n stir_v in_o the_o church_n about_o light_a and_o lesser_a thing_n that_o if_o these_o have_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o this_o one_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o have_v be_v by_o the_o counited_a labour_n of_o all_o the_o church_n most_o of_o all_o though_o not_o only_o preach_v and_o continue_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o this_o day_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o this_o time_n lay_v whole_o shiver_v how_o adversative_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o luther_n and_o mr._n br._n fight_v either_o against_o the_o other_o yea_o of_o the_o many_o learned_a that_o mr._n br._n speak_v of_o we_o can_v find_v he_o particularise_v but_o one_o his_o st._n grotius_n pag._n 331._o thus_o b._n this_o doctrine_n be_v one_o that_o help_v to_o turn_v off_o grotius_n to_o cassandrian_a popery_n see_v grotij_fw-la votum_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o 115._o be_v grotius_n so_o turn_v off_o most_o likely_a be_v it_o sure_a that_o mr._n br._n will_v follow_v he_o and_o true_o we_o may_v add_v if_o not_o this_o doctrine_n sure_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o have_v turn_v off_o mr._n br._n to_o tridentine_n and_o jesuitize_v popery_n see_v mr._n brs._n aphorism_n not_o in_o four_o page_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o that_o book_n and_o its_o appendix_n and_o thus_o grotius_n and_o he_o make_v up_o if_o not_o many_o yet_o a_o number_n of_o
qu._n 14._o that_o he_o so_o lay_v this_o position_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lay_v a_o groundwork_n for_o justification_n by_o work_n do_v dr._n preston_n to_o this_o end_n make_v christ_n as_o lord_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n or_o any_o where_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n or_o commander_n of_o moral_a work_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o justify_n much_o less_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o such_o work_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o faith_n in_o justify_v a_o notable_a skill_n have_v mr._n br_n in_o confound_v when_o he_o shall_v divide_v and_o distinguish_v and_o in_o distinguish_v when_o there_o be_v no_o need_n as_o either_o may_v serve_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o know_v that_o dr._n preston_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a covenant_n comprehend_v under_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o justification_n but_o also_o to_o regeneration_n illumination_n sanctification_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n have_v make_v he_o to_o we_o and_o when_o he_o treat_v of_o faith_n he_o handle_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o not_o only_o justification_n but_o also_o all_o the_o other_o benefit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v we_o in_o receive_v christ_n the_o treasury_n &_o spring_n of_o all_o appropriate_v to_o we_o therefore_o in_o describe_v the_o new_a covenant_n he_o describe_v it_o in_o general_a as_o the_o womb_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v attainable_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n alone_o and_o in_o describe_v faith_n he_o describe_v it_o as_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v and_o appropriate_v to_o ourselves_o not_o only_a christ_n as_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o as_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n yea_o all_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o a_o poor_a sinner_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o treat_v more_o full_o of_o it_o than_o need_v if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o to_o justification_n and_o blessedness_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n more_o large_o and_o mention_v other_o act_n of_o it_o then_o be_v require_v to_o this_o one_o end_n and_o necessary_o must_v he_o so_o do_v else_o shall_v he_o have_v maim_v both_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n here_o whatsoever_o dr._n preston_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o faith_n in_o general_a of_o which_o some_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o we_o to_o sanctification_n and_o other_o blessing_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n mr._n br_n to_o beguile_v his_o reader_n confound_v and_o confine_v to_o justification_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o alone_o when_o contrariwise_o the_o doctor_n do_v enough_o clear_o express_v the_o distinct_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o faith_n receive_v the_o distinct_a benefit_n in_o the_o very_a word_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o app._n p._n 117._o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o he_o for_o a_o absolution_n for_o thy_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o i_o this_n be_v our_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o thou_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n towards_o i_o this_o be_v our_o sanctification_n but_o suppose_v he_o shall_v have_v affirm_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o cleave_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o justification_n but_o withal_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctification_n and_o the_o shed_v forth_o of_o his_o beam_n for_o illumination_n and_o the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o his_o almighty_a arm_n for_o supportation_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o all_o these_o act_n justify_v as_o some_o divine_n do_v seem_v to_o speak_v though_o without_o prejudice_n to_o their_o reputation_n not_o enough_o advise_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v either_o the_o most_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o illumination_n or_o love_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o their_o act_n or_o work_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v in_o any_o respect_n useful_a to_o justification_n that_o they_o utter_o deny_v peace_n joy_n and_o hope_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o justification_n to_o be_v any_o way_n effectual_a and_o useful_a in_o this_o business_n but_o i_o find_v not_o dr._n preston_n any_o where_o lay_v that_o groundwork_n much_o less_o erect_v such_o a_o build_n on_o it_o to_o the_o five_o last_o point_n if_o mr._n br_n hold_v they_o in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v express_v to_o be_v dr._n prestons_n sense_n yea_o which_o himself_n express_v to_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o the_o ten_o only_o except_v to_o which_o i_o must_v be_v also_o mute_a because_o neither_o do_v mr._n br_n allege_v what_o the_o doctor_n say_v and_o i_o have_v not_o that_o treatise_n of_o he_o to_o inform_v i_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o play_v with_o holy_a thing_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v dr._n preston_n consent_v with_o he_o in_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o christ_n a_o justification_n a_o man_n a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v as_o have_v say_v most_o of_o what_o he_o have_v here_o say_v we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v produce_v testimony_n of_o other_o divine_n speak_v in_o common_a with_o he_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o common_a with_o the_o papist_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o his_o appendix_n p._n 167._o and_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o bring_v a_o new_a supply_n of_o testimony_n which_o he_o intitule_v bax._n saying_n of_o excellent_a divine_n add_v to_o satisfy_v you_o who_o charge_v i_o with_o singularity_n i_o shall_v examine_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v any_o show_n of_o agreement_n with_o mr._n br_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n bax._n 1_o he_o allege_v dr._n twisse_n his_o discovery_n of_o dr._n jackson_n vanity_n p._n 528._o what_o one_o of_o our_o church_n will_v maintain_v that_o any_o one_o obtein_v actual_a redemption_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n esspecial_o consider_v that_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o eph._n 1._o 17._o col._n 1._o 14._o how_o pretty_o will_v he_o here_o instill_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o reader_n that_o dr._n twisse_n be_v a_o man_n of_o levity_n here_o a_o subverter_n of_o antinomianism_n whereof_o in_o his_o aphorism_n p._n 173._o he_o complain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pillarer_n that_o here_o he_o subvert_v justification_n from_o eternity_n whereof_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v a_o assertor_n nay_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o actual_o to_o ourselves_o this_o neither_o papist_n nor_o protestant_n neither_o dr._n twisse_n noâ—_n mr._n br_n ever_o affirm_v to_o be_v without_o faith_n bax._n 2._o bishop_n hooper_n cite_v by_o dr._n jackson_n christ_n only_o receive_v our_o infirmity_n and_o original_a disease_n and_o not_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n expound_v by_o dr._n twisse_n against_o dr._n jackson_n p._n 584._o his_o meaning_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n although_o we_o continue_v therein_o until_o death_n but_o he_o have_v not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n man_n do_v continue_v therein_o unto_o death_n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o mr._n b._n hunt_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o no_o offence_n no_o infirmity_n commit_v against_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o this_o alone_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n no_o one_o sin_n commit_v against_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n pardon_v to_o they_o who_o live_v and_o die_v impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n jo._n 8._o 24._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n b._n 3_o alstedius_n distinct_a theol._n cap._n 17._o p._n 73._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v partly_o faith_n partly_o evangelicall_n obedience_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n proceed_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n 1_o in_o
praise_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o this_o act_n of_o he_o merit_v it_o not_o no_o not_o from_o mr._n b._n for_o as_o far_o as_o he_o transcribe_v he_o p._n 182._o mr._n ball_n no_o further_o follow_v grotius_n then_o to_o god_n relax_v of_o the_o law_n to_o take_v satisfaction_n from_o christ_n in_o our_o steed_n but_o if_o he_o have_v also_o assert_v that_o after_o satisfaction_n actual_o take_v they_o which_o in_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v be_v yet_o all_o their_o life-time_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n will_v mr._n b._n have_v hide_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n between_o mr._n b._n and_o the_o protestant_n whether_o after_o the_o give_v and_o receive_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n the_o cur_n of_o the_o law_n be_v either_o null_v or_o else_o only_o in_o part_n relax_v as_o to_o our_o bear_n it_o yea_o if_o he_o â—e_v as_o mâ—_n b._n style_v he_o then_o have_v we_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o great_a learned_a and_o holy_a a_o divine_a as_o almost_o england_n ever_o breed_v against_o mr._n b._n himself_n not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v any_o one_o almost_o that_o england_n ever_o breed_v which_o have_v write_v more_o direct_o and_o contrary_o to_o mr._n b._n then_o this_o man_n in_o his_o tractate_n of_o faith_n about_o justification_n if_o elsewhere_o he_o contradict_v himself_o i_o shall_v oppose_v ball_n against_o ball_n yea_o ball_n in_o affliction_n when_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n to_o support_v his_o trouble_a soul_n to_o ball_n nâ—w_o raise_v to_o a_o prosperous_a state_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whâ—_n see_v the_o court_n infect_v with_o popery_n socinianism_n and_o arminianism_n and_o no_o other_o bridge_n to_o preferment_n so_o effectual_a as_o some_o show_n of_o bend_v at_o least_o to_o these_o way_n may_v possible_o as_o far_o as_o conscience_n will_v permit_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o language_n there_o hold_v most_o authentic_a i_o say_v of_o the_o language_n for_o i_o can_v condemn_v his_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o his_o three_o follow_a testimony_n it_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n but_o his_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n seem_v to_o speak_v he_o out_o to_o have_v have_v a_o level_n to_o somewhat_o else_o beside_o the_o support_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o his_o conscience_n seem_v to_o hold_v he_o bind_v from_o say_v any_o thing_n manifest_o against_o the_o truth_n mr._n b._n may_v possible_o tickle_v himself_o with_o his_o word_n but_o his_o matter_n due_o ponder_v give_v he_o a_o sting_n sufficient_a to_o persuade_v he_o to_o forbear_v laughter_n let_v the_o unbiased_a judicious_a reader_n add_v consideration_n to_o his_o read_n and_o then_o judge_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v here_o cite_v and_o quote_v i_o let_v pass_v as_o altogether_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o mr._n b._n have_v set_v in_o agitation_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o protestant-churche_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n have_v his_o argument_n be_v examine_v which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v his_o justification_n by_o work_n he_o have_v many_o thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o some_o other_o paradox_n scatter_v in_o his_o aphorism_n begin_v at_o p._n 123._o of_o his_o appendix_n and_o end_v at_o p._n 164._o but_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v handle_v by_o way_n of_o disputation_n against_o other_o and_o mr._n b._n as_o a_o challenger_n do_v call_v out_o there_o by_o name_n mr._n owen_n and_o maccovius_fw-la to_o a_o duel_n with_o himself_o each_o after_o other_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o base_a and_o silly_a animal_n in_o what_o they_o have_v say_v except_o they_o come_v forth_o into_o open_a field_n to_o make_v it_o good_a it_o shall_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o uncivil_a in_o i_o to_o meddle_v in_o a_o business_n to_o which_o other_o and_o the_o same_o far_o more_o worthy_a and_o able_a be_v call_v as_o to_o their_o peculiar_a task_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o herein_o from_o be_v one_o that_o love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v busy_a in_o another_o man_n office_n special_o see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o challenge_v have_v do_v or_o be_v do_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v assert_v be_v it_o that_o their_o reputation_n alone_o and_o not_o a_o truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o defend_v be_v here_o cloud_v by_o mr._n b._n i_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o pass_v it_o by_o in_o contemptuous_a silence_n but_o see_v mr._n b._n endeavour_n upon_o their_o ruin_n to_o erect_v his_o mount_n against_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o at_o least_o spoil_v it_o of_o its_o principal_a immunity_n deny_v the_o full_a justification_n of_o the_o lord_n redeem_v once_o in_o this_o world_n &_o hold_v they_o under_o the_o cur_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n i_o perceive_v not_o how_o they_o can_v be_v silent_a without_o betray_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o once_o undertake_v to_o defend_v since_o this_o be_v write_v i_o understand_v mr._n owen_n have_v full_o vindicate_v himself_o and_o learned_o defend_v all_o that_o mr._n b._n have_v lay_v on_o his_o score_n thus_o far_o to_o his_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n i_o find_v no_o more_o nor_o in_o these_o have_v i_o hide_v any_o thing_n but_o set_v they_o forth_o in_o their_o full_a strength_n chap._n xv._o mr._n baxter_n plea_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n free_a from_o popery_n examine_v and_o refute_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o most_o accurate_a fine_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o mr._n brs._n art_n his_o alcumistry_n by_o which_o he_o turn_v the_o base_a metal_n into_o gold_n darkness_n into_o light_n death_n into_o life_n deformity_n into_o beauty_n and_o hell_n into_o heaven_n itself_o all_o this_o he_o with_o strong_a endeavour_n labour_n to_o accomplish_v while_o with_o strong_a confidence_n he_o go_v about_o to_o vindicate_v his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o error_n all_o infection_n of_o popery_n socinianism_n pharisaism_n and_o to_o render_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o christ_n guiltless_a of_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n christ_n merit_n or_o the_o saint_n comfort_n yea_o to_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o such_o a_o splendour_n that_o although_o he_o have_v hitherto_o describe_v such_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o by_o his_o donation_n be_v no_o more_o appropriate_v and_o peculiarize_v to_o peter_n then_o to_o judas_n to_o the_o curse_a in_o hell_n than_o to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o such_o a_o christ_n as_o reign_v tyrantlike_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n chain_a up_o his_o own_o all_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o friend_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bear_v the_o horror_n and_o torment_n of_o it_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o their_o life_n yea_o after_o death_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v though_o he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o saint_n after_o their_o self-denial_n repentance_n build_v themselves_o by_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n after_o their_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n all_o hope_n and_o possibility_n of_o attain_v any_o assurance_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a love_n to_o they_o or_o of_o their_o sin_n irrevocable_o pardon_v or_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o their_o indefeazable_a right_n to_o glory_n or_o of_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n while_o they_o live_v or_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o freedom_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n either_o from_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o purgatory_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v after_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n which_o procure_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n his_o own_o perfect_a righteousness_n in_fw-la svo_fw-la genere_fw-la yea_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o righteousness_n after_o that_o he_o have_v proclaim_v that_o his_o gospel_n bring_v no_o better_a tiding_n of_o joy_n than_o these_o yet_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o varnish_v over_o such_o a_o grace_n such_o a_o christ_n such_o a_o gospel_n such_o a_o state_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v all_o of_o his_o own_o feign_v with_o such_o paint_v and_o fine_a colour_n as_o by_o they_o to_o enamour_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v these_o as_o the_o only_a true_a and_o appetible_a grace_n christ_n gospel_n and_o state_n of_o believer_n that_o this_o doctrine_n
righteousness_n be_v in_o this_o obedience_n most_o accurse_a doctrine_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o this_o that_o i_o say_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o law_n accusation_n be_v not_o one_o grain_n of_o it_o in_o our_o faith_n or_o work_n but_o all_o out_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n satisfaction_n only_o our_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o such_o condition_n as_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o free_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o forcible_a and_o unresistible_a be_v the_o power_n of_o conscience_n fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o guilty_a and_o accuse_v where_o man_n applaud_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v their_o peace_n who_o either_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v charge_v mr._n br._n for_o say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o say_v or_o for_o vent_v socinian_n doctrine_n in_o his_o writing_n before_o he_o have_v yet_o write_v what_o none_o else_o can_v do_v m._n br._n be_v force_v by_o conscience_n to_o do_v against_o himself_o to_o arraign_v himself_o at_o the_o bar_n for_o socinianism_n conscience_n be_v the_o accuser_n what_o patron_n will_v he_o retain_v to_o be_v his_o defender_n nothing_o out_o of_o himself_o can_v suffice_v to_o answer_v a_o accuser_n within_o himself_o therefore_o he_o fee_v reason_n that_o be_v his_o sophisticated_a and_o sopisticall_a wit_n art_n and_o craft_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o conscience_n the_o first_o of_o these_o exception_n which_o these_o make_v for_o he_o against_o the_o charge_n be_v the_o abuse_n which_o some_o make_v of_o this_o imputation_n lay_v it_o upon_o all_o that_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o but_o 1._o this_o be_v beside_o the_o charge_n these_o some_o have_v not_o then_o speak_v against_o mr._n br._n it_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o he_o hnow_v it_o not_o to_o have_v confederated_a with_o those_o some_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v 2._o i_o know_v none_o of_o those_o some_o that_o have_v lay_v that_o aspersion_n upon_o any_o of_o those_o divine_n which_o he_o mention_v save_o one_o and_o that_o one_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o any_o other_o man_n in_o england_n m._n br._n alone_o except_v that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n which_o mr._n br._n call_v a_o reproach_n it_o be_v for_o brotherhoodssake_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o 3._o but_o his_o craft_n herein_o be_v to_o befool_v his_o reader_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o pareus_n wotton_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a have_v as_o much_o show_v their_o abhorrency_n from_o and_o opposition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n as_o any_o that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n and_o those_o that_o be_v live_v if_o they_o be_v consistent_a with_o themselves_o in_o their_o former_a writing_n whereof_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v be_v as_o far_o from_o mr_n br._n as_o he_o be_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n 4._o his_o jeer_n that_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o his_o doctrine_n term_v they_o zealous_a divine_n infinuate_v that_o they_o have_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o leave_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o in_o that_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n either_o as_o refine_v with_o philosophy_n or_o corrupt_v with_o sophistry_n sugge_v seek_v for_o justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n let_v we_o be_v account_v fool_n to_o the_o world_n and_o no_o body_n in_o that_o which_o be_v false_o call_v science_n so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o and_o zealous_a for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n the_o second_o plea_n which_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v the_o singleness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o study_n bend_v rather_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n than_o what_o be_v socinianism_n &_o that_o he_o think_v that_o socinus_n his_o nature_n study_n and_o attainment_n do_v not_o so_o much_o vary_v from_o his_o name_n faustus_n the_o happy_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o hold_v nothing_o true_a and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o himself_n be_v so_o unhappy_a but_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v some_o truth_n from_o this_o happy_a socinus_n and_o perhaps_o such_o as_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v from_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o faithful_a minister_n but_o 1._o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o faustus_n the_o conjurer_n who_o by_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o exterminate_v all_o notion_n of_o all_o truth_n from_o his_o soul_n will_v mr_n br._n be_v his_o disciple_n also_o both_o have_v the_o like_a effectual_a influence_n from_o satan_n neither_o know_v i_o which_o to_o prefer_v 2._o who_o send_v mr._n br._n to_o learn_v from_o such_o teacher_n to_o seek_v for_o light_n in_o darkness_n or_o heaven_n in_o hell_n or_o scripture-truth_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o pagan_n or_o gloss_n of_o papist_n or_o socinus_n his_o god_n reason_n be_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o israel_n that_o he_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o baal-zebab_a the_o god_n of_o ekron_n 2_o king_n 1._o 3_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rebuke_v silence_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v truth_n mar._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o abandon_v the_o spiritual_a devil_n no_o less_o than_o if_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v mat._n 4._o so_o also_o paul_n act_v 16._o 16-18_a the_o truth_n of_o christ_n need_v not_o any_o disdain_v all_o prop_n from_o hell_n to_o sustain_v it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o dip_v from_o the_o fountain_n but_o at_o the_o pool_n which_o the_o unclean_a beast_n have_v defile_v let_v he_o without_o our_o envy_n have_v mud_n and_o dung_n enough_o in_o the_o water_n which_o he_o drink_v 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v the_o man_n heart_n deceive_v he_o be_v his_o study_n so_o unfeigned_a and_o serious_a to_o know_v what_o be_v scripture_n truth_n he_o will_v more_o study_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o less_o bellarmin_n socinus_n arminius_n and_o such_o like_a sophister_n who_o whole_a study_n it_o be_v to_o corrupt_v all_o and_o to_o leave_v no_o scripture_n unpervert_v 4._o have_v he_o not_o plough_v with_o socinus_n his_o heifer_n or_o rather_o bull_n he_o can_v never_o have_v sow_v so_o much_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o plea_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v free_a from_o socinianism_n be_v because_o there_o be_v one_o point_n wherein_o he_o dissent_v from_o secinus_fw-la that_o socinus_n and_o his_o follower_n deny_v any_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o effectual_a virtue_n in_o christ_n death_n to_o purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o that_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n only_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o perfect_a precept_n of_o righteousness_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o withal_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o copy_n or_o pattern_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v conform_v and_o so_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o our_o own_o obedience_n in_o follow_v these_o precept_n and_o this_o pattern_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o this_o point_n mr._n br._n profess_v himself_o so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o he_o that_o he_o cast_v off_o this_o doctrine_n with_o abhorrence_n but_o this_o reason_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o it_o for_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v that_o goliath_n be_v not_o of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o giant_n because_o he_o have_v not_o upon_o each_o hand_n six_o finger_n and_o upon_o each_o foot_n six_o toe_n at_o some_o of_o the_o giant_n progeny_n have_v and_o possible_o the_o giant_n himself_o or_o that_o mr._n br._n shall_v seek_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o englishman_n because_o he_o dwell_v near_a the_o severn_n than_o thames_n so_o also_o may_v the_o jew_n elude_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o elymas_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o slanderous_a argue_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v never_o carry_v christ_n aloft_o and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n fear_v they_o may_v fall_v headlong_o thence_o themselves_o so_o have_v the_o devil_n the_o seed_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n abide_v and_o reign_v in_o they_o speak_v they_o
a_o opinion_n that_o he_o and_o the_o papist_n his_o master_n have_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o their_o side_n to_o prove_v justification_n by_o work_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n can_v only_o catch_v here_o and_o there_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v a_o seem_a and_o scarce_o a_o seem_a to_o speak_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n of_o mr._n br._n himself_o that_o man_n be_v seldom_o bold_a with_o scripture_n to_o force_v it_o but_o they_o be_v first_o bold_a with_o conscience_n to_o force_v it_o pag._n 297._o yet_o here_o he_o be_v bold_a not_o only_o to_o force_v but_o to_o stifle_v scripture_n when_o himself_o quote_v a_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v his_o popish_a justification_n see_v how_o he_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o same_o page_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o one_o phrase_n dissonant_n from_o the_o ordinary_a language_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o a_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n no_o whiâ—_n dissonant_n from_o any_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v he_o that_o may_v so_o wrest_v it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unsay_v what_o it_o say_v may_v as_o well_o make_v he_o a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o let_v the_o scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v to_o the_o contrary_n lo_o what_o a_o mountain_n he_o can_v make_v of_o a_o molehill_n and_o bring_v all_o scripture_n into_o the_o belly_n of_o one_o make_v that_o one_o of_o what_o dimension_n he_o list_v &_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v what_o he_o command_v they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o papist_n but_o here_o when_o he_o be_v â—o_o produce_v what_o the_o protestant_n have_v to_o urge_v against_o the_o papist_n what_o mince_v and_o maym_v do_v he_o use_v force_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o cherristone_n it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o sound_n without_o substance_n that_o they_o beguile_v themselves_o with_o do_v the_o man_n as_o he_o pretend_v seek_v to_o apprehend_v to_o himself_o and_o sincere_o to_o make_v out_o unto_o other_o scripture_n tâ—uâ—h_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o faithful_o allege_v what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v cite_v against_o antichrist_n his_o false_a deal_n herein_o declare_v his_o hatred_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n shine_v upon_o it_o in_o their_o full_a splendour_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v know_v and_o embrace_v nay_o we_o have_v the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v for_o we_o special_o almost_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o ephesian_n colossion_n hebrew_n all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n special_o st_n john_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v a_o breviate_v of_o scripture_n which_o our_o divine_n have_v urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o have_v before_o give_v and_o it_o will_v be_v useless_a here_o to_o rehearse_v 3._o even_o these_o few_o scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v affirm_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v himself_o that_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o be_v there_o not_o a_o strong_a appearance_n of_o contradiction_n in_o these_o scripture_n to_o mr._n brs._n doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o work_n together_o 4_o but_o see_v we_o how_o he_o evade_v these_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n viz._n that_o his_o dispute_n be_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o he_o well_o conclude_v be_v neither_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n christ_n righteousness_n but_o st._n james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o faith_n only_o or_o work_n also_o so_o far_o mr._n baxter_n must_v not_o mr._n br._n needs_o be_v happy_a that_o have_v learn_v so_o perfect_o that_o which_o he_o call_v elsewhere_o the_o papist_n feat_n of_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o his_o own_o complexion_n let_v any_o one_o now_o allege_v against_o he_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n than_o what_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v can_v he_o as_o pretty_o and_o solid_o shift_v the_o curse_n from_o he_o and_o retort_v it_o upon_o the_o denouncer_n as_o he_o do_v these_o scripture_n upon_o the_o alleger_n true_o may_v he_o say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o paul_n nor_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o curse_n can_v fall_v on_o i_o nay_o i_o have_v make_v paul_n to_o preach_v another_o gospel_n since_o his_o death_n thatn_v what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o life_n therefore_o paul_n be_v accurse_v as_o good_a ground_n have_v he_o for_o this_o as_o his_o former_a argue_v but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o his_o interpretation_n of_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o solid_a as_o pretty_a to_o that_o of_o james_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o shall_v say_v little_a here_o only_o i_o can_v omit_v how_o unsufferable_a his_o audacious_a confidence_n be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v without_o show_v or_o endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o from_o the_o context_n or_o otherwise_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o scope_n of_o james_n his_o dispute_n no_o such_o immodesty_n be_v oft_o there_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o very_a jesuit_n socinian_o and_o arminian_o they_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o stead_n of_o expound_v any_o scripture_n labour_v stout_o from_o the_o context_n and_o from_o a_o seem_a coherence_n of_o other_o scripture_n to_o make_v such_o a_o pervert_n exposition_n either_o probable_a or_o plausible_a this_o man_n do_v all_o pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o what_o man_n or_o angel_n dare_v to_o deny_v it_o do_v he_o think_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o diocese_n that_o he_o may_v force_v what_o he_o have_v or_o say_v he_o have_v upon_o his_o kederminsterians_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n a_o implicit_a faith_n that_o all_o must_v believe_v when_o and_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o zedechiah_n 1_o king_n 22._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n or_o arminius_n inâ—o_v he_o or_o do_v he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v to_o we_o only_o that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o his_o unerring_a chair_n or_o have_v he_o get_v a_o monopoly_n of_o socinus_n his_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v infallible_a what_o else_o can_v he_o allege_v that_o his_o word_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o law_n without_o dispute_v or_o be_v it_o indeed_o because_o he_o find_v god_n word_n will_v yield_v he_o no_o succour_n therefore_o he_o must_v proprio_fw-la marte_fw-la militare_fw-la act_n in_o his_o own_o name_n because_o god_n be_v not_o with_o he_o so_o indeed_o it_o seem_v for_o neither_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o himself_o will_v be_v accessary_a to_o his_o reasonless_a conclusion_n viz._n that_o james_n his_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o james_n in_o his_o whole_a dispute_n there_o neither_o express_o nor_o implyed_o utter_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o if_o mr._n br_v jesuito-arminian_n condition_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o where_o do_v paul_n dispute_v only_o of_o the_o righteousness_n proper_a to_o justification_n and_o not_o also_o of_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o righteousness_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o or_o in_o which_o of_o his_o quote_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n when_o he_o exclude_v work_n do_v he_o exclude_v faith_n also_o from_o its_o subserviency_n to_o justify_v such_o peremptory_a dream_n of_o a_o haughty_a brain_n can_v be_v more_o fit_o answer_v than_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n thus_o shall_v i_o do_v be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o some_o
paul_n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o say_v his_o other_o reason_n or_o rather_o sophism_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap._n xxi_o mr._n baxter_n other_o reason_n to_o evince_v the_o same_o thing_n examine_v bax._n 2_o p._n 308._o paul_n do_v either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o speech_n exclude_v only_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o but_o never_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n that_o we_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n indeed_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o legal_a intent_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o righteousness_n conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o obedience_n be_v not_o evangelicall_n but_o legal_a obedience_n for_o the_o form_n give_v the_o name_n no_o less_o or-cuâ—aâ—ly_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o speak_v out_o of_o delphos_n for_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v only_o say_v not_o show_v and_o prove_v what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o such_o imperious_a conclusion_n but_o out_o of_o the_o abound_a of_o his_o humility_n and_o self-abasement_n to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o lip_n must_v be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o all_o man_n faith_n when_o he_o have_v speak_v we_o must_v subject_v both_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n without_o search_v further_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n he_o that_o can_v err_v have_v say_v it_o be_v it_o a_o conclusion_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o here_o deliver_v it_o have_v be_v indeed_o superfluous_a to_o waste_v time_n and_o labour_n in_o prove_v what_o all_o grant_n but_o when_o it_o it_o but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n sneeze_v thence_o through_o his_o nostril_n or_o some_o spirit_n by_o his_o chemistry_n extract_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n socinus_n and_o arminius_n their_o notionall_a fancy_n when_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o judicious_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o &_o lie_v down_o conclusion_n contradictory_n to_o it_o what_o else_o but_o a_o most_o arrogant_a self_n confidence_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o better_n can_v move_v he_o thus_o to_o spit_n paradoxeâ—_n without_o the_o least_o endeavour_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n of_o they_o do_v he_o thâ—nk_v his_o rapture_n so_o divine_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o judicious_a of_o all_o mortal_n must_v lick_v his_o spittle_n as_o angel_n food_n without_o inquire_v what_o substance_n and_o virtue_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o genius_n of_o the_o esuit_n who_o he_o follow_v as_o his_o guide_n if_o not_o god_n and_o against_o who_o in_o this_o very_a case_n our_o classical_a divine_n have_v so_o much_o and_o just_o complain_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n sâ—tis_fw-la est_fw-la hodie_fw-la jesuit_n be_v nostris_fw-la say_v dr._n twisse_n pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nescio_fw-la qua_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la affirmare_fw-la &_o dictata_fw-la sva_fw-la nulla_fw-la probatione_fw-la fulta_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtrudere_fw-la i_o e._n the_o jesuit_n of_o finem_fw-la vind._n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 2._o degr_n 3._o sect_n 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la our_o time_n think_v it_o sufficient_a by_o their_o own_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o their_o own_o dictate_v without_o any_o proof_n to_o support_v they_o and_o chamier_n often_o call_v it_o their_o tyranny_n sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la alienam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 11._o panstr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 19_o n._n 11._o adeo_fw-la refellant_fw-la frigide_a svam_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtrudant_fw-la nulla_fw-la confirmatam_fw-la argumento_fw-la i._n e._n which_o when_o they_o so_o cold_o refel_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o yet_o obtrude_v their_o own_o without_o any_o argument_n to_o confirm_v 8._o ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o n._n 8._o it_o again_o quis_fw-la non_fw-la miretur_fw-la abijs_fw-la viris_fw-la nullâ—_n 〈◊〉_d indicatam_fw-la vim_o consequentiae_fw-la sed_fw-la relictam_fw-la nobis_fw-la divinandam_fw-la at_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la segnity_n est_fw-la sed_fw-la dolus_fw-la malus_fw-la certain_o hoc_fw-la eorum_fw-la est_fw-la ingenium_fw-la qui_fw-la maxim_n sunt_fw-la inter_fw-la sophistas_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la eas_fw-la occultent_fw-la part_n quas_fw-la vident_fw-la infirmissimas_fw-la i_o e._n who_o will_v not_o marvel_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v conclude_v without_o show_v by_o any_o sign_n the_o force_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o leave_v we_o to_o divine_a or_o conjecture_v it_o this_o be_v not_o sloth_n but_o evil_a deceit_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o sophister_n to_o hide_v those_o part_n which_o they_o see_v most_o weak_a as_o to_o mr._n brs_n distinction_n here_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o most_o of_o those_o that_o he_o have_v in_o this_o tractate_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o be_v they_o fulfil_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n ourselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n enough_o be_v say_v if_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v what_o chamier_n say_v to_o the_o like_a wild_a distinction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n si_fw-la e_fw-la scriptura_fw-la 17._o id._n to._n 2._o l._n 8._o cap._n 6._o n._n 17._o cedo_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o cedimus_fw-la sin_n e_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la somniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n if_o these_o distinction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_v where_o and_o we_o submit_v but_o if_o out_o of_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o school_n man_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o crow_n but_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a man_n in_o learning_n and_o all_o outward_a accomplishment_n do_v once_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o forth_o with_o yield_v up_o themselves_o not_o care_v what_o stone_n they_o throw_v if_o with_o it_o they_o may_v wound_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n thus_o do_v we_o find_v mr._n br._n here_o contradict_v himself_o to_o choke_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o former_a sophistical_a elude_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n testimony_n against_o he_o we_o find_v he_o affirm_v that_o where_o paul_n and_o james_n treat_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v james_n his_o question_n and_o not_o paul_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n whether_o faith_n only_o or_o work_v also_o but_o paul_n question_n to_o be_v what_o the_o righteousness_n be_v which_o we_o must_v plead_v against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o proper_a rightousnesse_n of_o that_o law_n viz._n whether_o our_o own_o or_o christ_n righteousness_n here_o now_o in_o the_o very_a nexâ—_n breath_n without_o any_o one_o word_n intersert_v he_o affirm_v paul_n question_n to_o be_v what_o he_o there_o deny_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o have_v part_n in_o christ_n what_o he_o exclude_v and_o what_o he_o include_v to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n first_o wilful_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o conclusion_n that_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o say_v and_o gainsay_v any_o thing_n all_o thing_n that_o malice_n itself_o against_o the_o gospel_n can_v prompt_v or_o dictate_v to_o he_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o produce_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o elude_v and_o lay_v prostrate_a paul_n authority_n the_o notion_n and_o sound_n of_o his_o great_a god_n condition_n a_o god_n which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n ever_o know_v much_o less_o ever_o name_v as_o operative_a in_o the_o business_n of_o justification_n yet_o such_o a_o dagon_n to_o mr._n br._n that_o if_o he_o fall_v shiver_v all_o mr._n brs._n divinity_n together_o with_o himself_o must_v fall_v after_o into_o the_o dirt_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o condition_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v all_o these_o have_v be_v so_o full_o examine_v before_o that_o unless_o i_o delight_v to_o feed_v upon_o cram_n a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o bis_fw-la cocta_fw-la i_o must_v here_o to_o prevent_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o nauseousness_n to_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n transmit_v the_o reader_n to_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v oft_o before_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o philosophizing_o distinguish_v between_o the_o work_n
require_v to_o justification_n or_o mr._n br._n that_o without_o crave_v leave_n of_o paul_n by_o such_o gross_a distinetion_n go_v about_o to_o make_v he_o unsay_v what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o all_o what_o he_o write_v of_o justification_n he_o mean_v to_o be_v understand_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v 6._o if_o we_o bring_v work_n at_o all_o to_o procure_v justification_n by_o christ_n we_o do_v by_o evacuate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o oblige_v &_o put_v a_o bondage_n upon_o our_o selvet_n to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n legal_o in_o its_o perfection_n else_o can_v we_o never_o be_v justify_v but_o abide_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o that_o work_v require_v the_o reward_n as_o a_o debt_n in_o law_n and_o not_o as_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n therefore_o except_o his_o work_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o that_o it_o can_v in_o strict_a justice_n save_o he_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v salvation_n as_o by_o compare_v together_o these_o scripture_n will_v be_v evident_a viz._n gal._n 5._o 3_o 4._o &_o 3._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o &_o 9_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 7._o as_o to_o the_o rule_n or_o qualification_n which_o he_o give_v to_o covenant_v and_o obedience_n that_o it_o may_v be_v sincere_a they_o be_v in_o substance_n mere_o legal_a the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o put_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v there_o not_o only_o of_o the_o jesuit_n &_o socinian_o with_o the_o arminian_o from_o who_o he_o borrow_v most_o of_o his_o principle_n but_o even_o of_o the_o real_a antinomian_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o oppose_v who_o in_o all_o those_o particular_n think_v not_o himself_o or_o give_v not_o cause_n to_o all_o to_o think_v they_o as_o sincere_a as_o mr._n br_n what_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o conclude_v but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o end_n nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o true_o and_o obey_v with_o so_o much_o deliberation_n and_o as_o little_a fittishness_n and_o rashness_n so_o serious_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o slightness_n so_o free_o entire_o and_o single_o aâ—_n mr._n br._n do_v thus_o every_o stigmatise_v heretic_n in_o his_o own_o way_n bring_v with_o he_o such_o a_o sincerity_n of_o obedience_n shall_v thereby_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o investiture_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o in_o his_o own_o not_o in_o god_n way_n by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o which_o alone_a god_n have_v stamp_v with_o a_o aptitude_n and_o efficacy_n to_o this_o work_n b._n 2._o the_o law_n say_v he_o require_v obedience_n and_o do_v by_o its_o own_o righteousness_n to_o justify_v we_o but_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la to_o acquire_v to_o we_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o the_o one_o require_v work_n to_o justify_v we_o withoutt_n the_o other_o the_o same_o work_n to_o justify_v we_o by_o a_o mediator_n this_o he_o say_v so_o frequent_o in_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o quote_v the_o place_n and_o it_o have_v be_v almost_o so_o oft_o answer_v as_o say_v therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v answer_v and_o special_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o his_o dispute_n in_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o clear_v his_o doctrine_n from_o all_o tincture_n of_o popery_n from_o all_o contradiction_n to_o paul_n and_o from_o be_v derogatory_n to_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n here_o only_o i_o add_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o most_o legal_a pharisees_n against_o who_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o inveigh_v wish_v they_o accurse_v &_o cut_v off_o for_o trouble_v the_o church_n therewith_o gal._n 1_o 9_o &_o 5._o 12._o for_o they_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o alone_o part_n in_o christ_n &_o his_o righteousness_n because_o of_o their_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n in_o the_o work_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v resist_v the_o gentile_n &_o deny_v to_o they_o all_o possibility_n to_o partake_v in_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n alone_o except_o they_o also_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o give_v they_o right_o to_o he_o and_o it_o yea_o mr._n br._n with_o these_o ascribe_v more_o to_o work_n than_o the_o very_a unbelieved_a pharisee_n for_o these_o claim_v justification_n only_o by_o their_o work_n but_o he_o and_o the_o believe_a pharisee_n challenge_v for_o their_o work_n right_a both_o in_o the_o justifier_n and_o in_o his_o justification_n also_o for_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la as_o far_o as_o they_o ascribe_v to_o their_o work_n a_o causality_n to_o make_v christ_n they_o they_o make_v they_o causal_n to_o render_v the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n they_o also_o b._n 3._o that_o neither_o be_v his_o doctrine_n legal_a nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o work_n because_o he_o make_v faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v but_o a_o condition_n or_o a_o mâ—dium_fw-la or_o a_o poor_a improper_a causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n aph._n pa._n 223_o 224._o and_o our_o do_n no_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o unrighteousness_n for_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v ascribe_v before_o to_o our_o suffering_n in_o bear_v the_o curse_n but_o to_o be_v our_o gospel-righteousness_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o participation_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o legal_a righteousness_n &_o so_o of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o he_o app._n p._n 78._o i_o say_v that_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n justify_v 1_o not_o as_o work_n simple_o consider_v 2_o nor_o as_o legal_a work_n 3_o nor_o as_o meritorious_a work_n 4_o nor_o as_o good_a work_n which_o god_n be_v please_v with_o 5_o but_o as_o condition_n to_o which_o the_o free_a law_n giver_n have_v promise_v justification_n and_o life_n nay_o your_o i._n e._n the_o protestant_n doctrine_n ascribe_v far_o more_o of_o the_o work_n to_o man_n than_o i_o for_o you_o make_v justification_n a_o effect_n of_o your_o own_o faith_n and_o your_o faith_n a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v yourself_o your_o own_o justifier_n and_o you_o say_v your_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o intrinsicall_a essential_a consideration_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o faith_n have_v much_o of_o the_o honour_n but_o while_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o justifi_v only_o as_o a_o condition_n which_o be_v a_o extrinsicall_a consideration_n and_o alien_n from_o its_o essence_n and_o nature_n i_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o that_o free_o give_v i_o life_n and_o that_o make_v so_o sweet_a a_o condition_n to_o his_o covenant_n and_o that_o enable_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o say_a condition_n app._n pag._n 120_o 121._o all_o this_o have_v be_v oft_o and_o full_o examine_v before_o in_o its_o place_n also_o and_o how_o little_a truth_n there_o be_v in_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o discover_v it_o will_v be_v weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o look_v so_o often_o upon_o his_o great_a goddess_n his_o queen_n of_o heaven_n condition_n as_o he_o bless_v she_o o_o that_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n as_o his_o fancy_n be_v with_o this_o idol_n he_o will_v not_o then_o have_v pester_v the_o church_n with_o such_o a_o imaginary_a deity_n nor_o prostitute_v all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o such_o a_o proserpina_n i_o be_o weary_a any_o more_o to_o attend_v to_o he_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n god_n willing_a conditional_a and_o so_o the_o immutable_a god_n a_o conditional_a god_n the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n conditional_a &_o so_o christ_n a_o conditional_a saviour_n or_o the_o witness_n &_o seal_v of_o christ_n a_o conditional_a seal_n and_o witness_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o conditional_a spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o righteousness_n forgiveness_n and_o life_n a_o conditional_a gospel_n and_o consequent_o null_v all_o thâ—se_a and_o pronounce_v they_o no_o god_n no_o christ_n no_o holy_a ghost_n no_o gospel_n for_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n do_v nihil_fw-la ponere_fw-la and_o after_o mr_n brs._n principle_n it_o be_v in_o man_n righteosness_n to_o give_v or_o destroy_v the_o actual_a existence_n of_o every_o of_o these_o but_o i_o leave_v to_o he_o that_o delight_v therein_o to_o bury_v himself_o in_o this_o gulf_n i_o conceive_v myself_o obnoxious_a to_o censure_v for_o spend_v and_o spill_v so_o many_o word_n already_o to_o show_v the_o deformity_n and_o
to_o be_v receive_v both_o as_o a_o justifier_n and_o sanctifier_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n both_o to_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o justify_v that_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n not_o only_a righteousness_n but_o sanctification_n also_o to_o justify_v we_o by_o a_o impute_a and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o one_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o by_o the_o infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o his_o office_n be_v not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o also_o to_o new_a principle_n and_o create_v we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n not_o only_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n but_o withal_o to_o purify_v we_o into_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n in_o who_o both_o these_o work_n be_v not_o in_o good_a measure_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n effectual_o accomplish_v that_o sanctification_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n but_o confer_v and_o communicate_v by_o his_o life_n as_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o he_o be_v ascend_v on_o high_a to_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o both_o impute_a and_o inherent_a righteousness_n as_o termine_v and_o actual_o existent_a in_o and_o upon_o man_n proceed_v from_o his_o union_n unto_o christ_n that_o sanctification_n be_v as_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o justification_n and_o our_o real_a as_o our_o relative_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v discern_v so_o clear_o how_o we_o be_v quicken_v in_o law_n &_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o condemnation_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o also_o quicken_v &_o raise_v up_o from_o under_o the_o death_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n no_o more_o to_o serve_v sin_n but_o as_o alive_a from_o the_o dead_a have_v our_o fruit_n and_o live_a motion_n to_o practical_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o as_o well_o our_o sanctification_n as_o our_o justification_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o both_o from_o he_o derivable_a to_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v qualify_v by_o god_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n both_o to_o purify_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o to_o sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o become_v instrumental_a both_o to_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o by_o a_o twofold_a act_n as_o the_o condemn_a traitor_n extend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o hand_n to_o receive_v from_o his_o gracious_a prince_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o treason_n and_o a_o commission_n to_o be_v his_o vicegerent_n in_o some_o noble_a and_o magnificent_a office_n therein_o to_o serve_v his_o prince_n promote_v the_o welfare_n of_o his_o country_n and_o make_v his_o own_o name_n and_o person_n famous_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o his_o present_a virtuous_a behaviour_n and_o noble_a achievement_n may_v wipe_v off_o and_o bring_v to_o oblivion_n the_o stain_n of_o his_o former_a delinquency_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o a_o chief_a end_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o christ_n be_v our_o sanctification_n &_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o here_o inchoat_fw-la and_o increase_a hereafter_o consummate_v and_o perfect_v therefore_o be_v we_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n luk._n 1._o 74_o 75._o therefore_o be_v we_o dead_a to_o and_o deliver_v from_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o serve_v not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7._o 4_o 6._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o live_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o rev._n 1._o 6._o to_o our_o instalment_n therein_o be_v pre-required_n the_o sanctification_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o habitual_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o and_o set_v in_o actual_a operation_n in_o we_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v do_v chief_o by_o the_o sacrifice_a blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sacred_a vestment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n put_v on_o by_o faith_n as_o be_v typify_v primary_o of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o secondary_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o altar_n sprinkle_v on_o they_o and_o the_o put_v on_o of_o holy_a vestment_n upon_o they_o their_o own_o be_v cast_v off_o leu._n 8._o the_o latter_a chief_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o lve_a enable_v and_o act_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o worship_n for_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o may_v be_v also_o figure_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o anoint_v oil_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n mention_v and_o use_v that_o differ_v but_o little_a from_o justification_n as_o termine_v to_o this_o its_o end_n this_o differ_v not_o at_o all_o from_o sanctification_n when_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n often_o and_o our_o divine_n still_o use_v it_o when_o they_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n viz._n in_o its_o active_a sense_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o its_o passive_a sense_n the_o same_o habit_n inspire_v into_o the_o soul_n whosoever_o want_v either_o of_o these_o prerequisit_n to_o this_o sacred_a office_n we_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o titular_a priest_n a_o mock-saint_n for_o without_o consecration_n to_o offer_v as_o a_o priest_n speak_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o profess_v priest_n and_o not_o to_o offer_v speak_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o revolter_v we_o own_v no_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n in_o order_n go_v before_o it_o nor_o any_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n follow_v it_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o mr._n br._n learning_n from_o the_o papist_n object_v calumnious_o exclude_v work_n from_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o assert_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a life_n so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o whosoever_o be_v capable_a of_o work_v be_v no_o christian_a though_o we_o exclude_v they_o from_o justification_n yet_o we_o include_v they_o in_o sanctification_n their_o habit_n as_o part_n in_o the_o whole_a their_o act_n or_o themselves_o act_v as_o fruit_n thereof_o nay_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n some_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o they_o have_v to_o sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o the_o ground_n or_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n which_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n or_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n be_v near_a to_o a_o blessing_n but_o that_o which_o bring_v forth_o briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v reject_v and_o near_o to_o curse_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 6._o 7_o 8._o with_o many_o other_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o it_o will_v be_v superfluous_a here_o to_o recite_v how_o then_o do_v we_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o man_n affection_n to_o good_a work_n by_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v not_o justify_v when_o we_o affirm_v they_o necessary_a to_o sanctification_n if_o mr._n br._n shall_v affirm_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o other_o creature_n appropriate_v to_o man_n nutriment_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o cloth_n he_o or_o that_o his_o garment_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o feed_v he_o do_v he_o therein_o minister_v to_o i_o just_a cause_n to_o exclaym_v against_o he_o that_o
judgement_n nor_o to_o admit_v any_o thing_n what_o another_o have_v introduce_v of_o his_o will_n and_o judgement_n apostolos_fw-la domini_fw-la habemus_fw-la auctores_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la quicquam_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la haereticos_fw-la tertul._n l._n the_o prescript_n advers._fw-la haereticos_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quod_fw-la inducerunt_fw-la elegerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la acceptam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la fideliter_fw-la nationibus_fw-la adsignaverunt_fw-la i._n e._n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n herein_o our_o author_n or_o pattern_n who_o neither_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o thing_n from_o their_o own_o invention_n to_o impose_v upon_o christians_o but_o faithful_o deliver_v to_o the_o nation_n the_o discipline_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o have_v mention_v some_o doctrine_n not_o of_o christ_n prescribe_v pronounce_v of_o all_o such_o hae_fw-la sunt_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o daemoniorum_fw-la prurientibus_fw-la auribus_fw-la natae_fw-la de_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la saeculi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n these_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n spring_v forth_o from_o itch_a ear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o lord_n call_v foolishness_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o philosophy_n itself_o ea_fw-la est_fw-la n._n materia_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la saecularis_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o philosophy_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o rash_a interpreter_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n from_o it_o heresy_n be_v suborn_v and_o have_v particularise_v what_o several_a heresy_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o from_o all_o conjoin_v and_o inveigh_v against_o aristotle_n logic_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n he_o thus_o break_v forth_o quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o hierosolymis_fw-la quid_fw-la academiae_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la quid_fw-la haereticis_fw-la &_o christianis_fw-la nostra_fw-la institutio_fw-la de_fw-la particu_n solomonis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n viderint_fw-la qui_fw-la stoicum_fw-la &_o platonicum_fw-la &_o dialecticum_fw-la christianismum_fw-la protulerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n what_o then_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o academy_n with_o the_o church_n heretic_n with_o christian_n our_o institution_n in_o religion_n be_v out_o of_o the_o porch_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o that_o have_v hatch_v out_o a_o stoical_a platonical_a and_o logical_a christianity_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o curiosity_n after_o christ_n nor_o of_o inquisitive_n after_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o believe_v viz._n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n we_o desire_v nothing_o beyond_o believe_v for_o this_o we_o believe_v first_o that_o there_o be_v not_o viz._n in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o art_n any_o thing_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n beyond_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o scripture_n but_o seek_v further_a authority_n from_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n his_o curious_a inquisitive_n argue_v he_o either_o not_o to_o believe_v or_o else_o to_o be_v vainglorious_a in_o seek_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n therefore_o annex_v this_o counsel_n cedat_fw-la curiositas_fw-la fidei_fw-la cedat_fw-la gloria_fw-la saluti_fw-la i._n e._n let_v curiosity_n give_v place_n to_o faith_n and_o vainglory_n stoop_v to_o salvation_n so_o much_o and_o much_o more_o not_o unworthy_a the_o read_n have_v tertullian_n in_o this_o book_n and_o none_o will_v easy_o affirm_v that_o tertullian_n condemn_v that_o learning_n which_o himself_o want_v to_o hide_v his_o own_o nakedness_n all_o his_o polemicall_a work_n or_o controversall_a writing_n declare_v the_o contrary_a special_o his_o book_n against_o hermogenes_n where_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o that_o little_o regard_v the_o scripture_n set_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o fortress_n and_o assail_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o philosophical_o convince_v the_o philosophaster_n and_o dialectical_o the_o sophister_n in_o his_o own_o art_n and_o element_n confute_v and_o confound_v he_o but_o some_o may_v object_v that_o see_v he_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o these_o art_n unnecessary_a and_o hurtful_a to_o christian_a religion_n why_o do_v himself_o make_v use_n of_o they_o himself_o both_o move_v and_o answer_v the_o question_n elsewhere_o and_o thus_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o ohere_v be_v not_o some_o lib._n tertul._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n truth_n to_o be_v find_v in_o philosophy_n and_o 2_o whether_o a_o christian_a may_v not_o in_o some_o case_n make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o his_o disputation_n his_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o large_a the_o sum_n and_o brief_a of_o it_o run_v in_o this_o tenor_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n deliver_v by_o philosopher_n in_o the_o more_o common_a and_o open_a thing_n of_o divinity_n i._n e._n as_o i_o grant_v before_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a thing_n and_o those_o we_o be_v to_o take_v up_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o by_o the_o grope_a light_n of_o nature_n have_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o blind_a happiness_n find_v out_o and_o deliver_v the_o same_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o undeceive_a word_n have_v manefe_v it_o to_o we_o and_o further_o that_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o such_o to_o who_o the_o prescript_n of_o philosophy_n be_v more_o authoritative_a and_o authentic_a than_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o word_n we_o may_v retort_v upon_o the_o adversary_n his_o own_o argument_n and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n with_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n which_o to_o he_o be_v most_o authentic_a nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o pious_a way_n when_o we_o treat_v with_o heretic_n that_o profess_v christian_n to_o hold_v they_o close_o to_o the_o scripture_n aufer_fw-la haereticis_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la ethnicis_fw-la carnis_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la resur_n carnis_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la de_fw-la solis_fw-la scripture_n questiones_fw-la svas_fw-la sistant_fw-la &_o stare_v non_fw-la potuerint_fw-la i._n e._n take_v from_o the_o heretiek_v those_o argument_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o heathen_a learning_n that_o they_o may_v state_n their_o question_n from_o the_o scripture_n alone_o and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v with_o tertullian_n consent_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n father_n which_o live_v after_o he_o during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v it_o from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v read_v but_o find_v the_o preface_n swell_v above_o its_o measure_n already_o and_o the_o little_a or_o no_o use_n which_o they_o make_v of_o these_o piece_n of_o learning_n in_o their_o work_n enough_o declare_v their_o judgement_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o useless_a and_o superflouâ—_n at_o least_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n hold_v thewselve_n fast_o to_o the_o word_n not_o meddle_v with_o profane_a art_n to_o help_v or_o back_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n save_v when_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o disabuse_v the_o people_n in_o discover_v the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o manichee_n arrian_n and_o other_o sophistical_a heretic_n i_o think_v it_o more_o pertinent_a to_o ease_v myself_o of_o this_o burden_n by_o the_o way_n only_o note_v that_o as_o julian_n when_o he_o give_v his_o mind_n once_o inordinate_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o covet_v to_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a christian_a do_v quick_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostate_n and_o no_o christian_a so_o the_o like_a apostasy_n no_o doubt_n by_o the_o like_a mean_n befall_v many_o other_o though_o not_o open_o declare_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v in_o part_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o make_v not_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o have_v reason_n and_o philosophy_n consent_v with_o it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v transcendent_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o philosophy_n and_o natural_a reason_n they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o so_o that_o to_o make_v reason_n the_o touchstone_n of_o gospel-doctrine_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o apostatise_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o the_o self-deceiver_n declare_v not_o their_o apostasy_n but_o profess_v christianity_n still_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o very_a extract_n and_o spirit_n of_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v cause_n so_o to_o be_v be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n only_o
in_o name_n but_o as_o void_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o very_a pagan_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o fatal_a if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o and_o almost_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o saracen_n invade_v the_o eastern_a church_n so_o a_o most_o stupendous_a and_o barbarous_a people_n not_o only_o unchristian_a but_o also_o inhuman_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n make_v incursion_n upon_o these_o western_a church_n with_o one_o swell_a tide_n carry_v all_o at_o once_o before_o they_o and_o make_v impression_n into_o italy_n itself_o and_o seize_v on_o rome_n make_v it_o their_o imperial_a city_n and_o reign_v over_o or_o at_o least_o molest_v all_o those_o nation_n which_o in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o term_v christian_n make_v it_o their_o work_n for_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o only_o to_o raze_v out_o the_o very_o be_v of_o christianity_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o polite_a learning_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o place_n with_o their_o barbarism_n which_o also_o in_o length_n of_o time_n they_o accomplish_v almost_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o when_o at_o length_n by_o the_o valour_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n they_o be_v discomfit_v and_o whole_o drive_v out_o of_o these_o christian_n land_n after_o their_o subversion_n there_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o barbarism_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o a_o barabarian_a sect_n of_o divine_n more_o pernicious_a to_o religion_n then_o the_o goth_n &_o vandal_n have_v be_v in_o a_o general_a term_n they_o be_v usual_o call_v schoolman_n or_o school-doctor_n these_o like_o the_o babel-builder_n erect_v upon_o other_o foundation_n and_o of_o other_o material_n a_o babel-church_n with_o such_o barbarous_a slime_n in_o stead_n of_o cement_n and_o mortar_n as_o be_v never_o before_o use_v since_o the_o first_o building_n of_o the_o old_a babel_n who_o exauctorate_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o have_v any_o sovereignty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o permit_v they_o but_o now_o and_o then_o to_o peep_v for_o their_o advantage_n canonize_v aristotle_n the_o most_o subtle_a but_o until_o then_o the_o least_o regard_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n to_o be_v their_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la choose_v peter_n lombard_n sentence_n to_o be_v their_o text_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o commentator_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o commentary_n a_o miscellane_n partly_o of_o the_o excrement_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n partly_o of_o morality_n legality_n formality_n and_o partly_o of_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o heresy_n borrow_v some_o from_o the_o jew_n some_o from_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o rest_n from_o hell_n itself_o the_o language_n in_o which_o all_o be_v set_v forth_o no_o language_n but_o be_v catch_v out_o in_o syllabical_a barbarous_a and_o bombastical_a sound_n of_o their_o own_o coin_n will_v better_o fit_v the_o bellow_n of_o a_o beast_n than_o the_o utterance_n of_o man_n or_o if_o the_o utterance_n of_o man_n more_o beseem_a conjurer_n and_o charmer_n than_o divine_n the_o god_n who_o they_o serve_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o in_o all_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o antichrist_n who_o command_n and_o decree_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o must_v and_o will_v with_o all_o their_o hyperborean_a conjuration_n of_o ghastly_a word_n defininition_n argumentation_n and_o a_o cell_n or_o hell_n full_a of_o distinction_n maintain_v they_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n though_o they_o smell_v of_o nothing_o but_o hell_n itself_o nimble_a workman_n leave_v a_o glory_n upon_o their_o dispute_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o sublunary_a matter_n with_o a_o subject_n not_o above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o natural_a reason_n but_o such_o whereof_o all_o man_n have_v a_o idea_n or_o image_n within_o their_o synterisis_n or_o natural_a conscience_n but_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o gospel-doctrine_n that_o make_v man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n blind_a than_o balaam_n that_o see_v less_o than_o his_o ass_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o these_o have_v erect_v and_o hold_v up_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o religion_n which_o can_v save_v none_o but_o damn_v all_o that_o cleave_v strict_o to_o it_o and_o they_o have_v this_o peculiar_a virtue_n that_o they_o have_v still_o wax_v worse_a and_o worse_a the_o second_o generation_n more_o impure_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o so_o lineal_o every_o generation_n almost_o until_o now_o save_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n they_o have_v attain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o subtlety_n falsehood_n and_o impiety_n of_o satan_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o possibility_n of_o receive_v a_o further_a addition_n if_o then_o any_o man_n will_v read_v how_o far_o the_o humane_a learning_n of_o which_o i_o be_o speak_v may_v be_v helpful_a to_o propagate_v &_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o these_o sophistical_a doctor_n labour_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o by_o that_o which_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v himself_o viz._n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o deface_v and_o subvert_v utter_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o disciple_n that_o rest_n upon_o their_o learning_n and_o precept_n for_o look_v what_o of_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n there_o be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o redound_v to_o philosophy_n and_o sophistry_n the_o main_a instrument_n of_o lay_v its_o groundwork_n and_o the_o sole_a instrument_n unless_o you_o will_v annex_v to_o it_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o tyrannical_a inquisition_n for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o have_v see_v how_o great_a a_o corruption_n and_o how_o long_o a_o desolation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n there_o have_v be_v while_o sophistry_n be_v make_v its_o perfidious_a advocate_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o same_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n thrive_v when_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o captivity_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o this_o secular_a learning_n after_o the_o long_o hold_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o these_o theologaster_n it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o to_o himself_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n man_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o gift_v with_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n answer_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v depute_v as_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n some_o their_o contemporary_n some_o their_o follower_n these_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o light_v again_o which_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n bury_v in_o darkness_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o true_a and_o clear_a gospel_n which_o have_v be_v long_o also_o cloud_v with_o man_n invention_n tradition_n and_o superstition_n what_o success_n this_o their_o ministry_n have_v can_v be_v unknown_a to_o they_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n disciple_n come_v in_o by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o unto_o christ_n be_v total_o revolt_v from_o antichrist_n whole_a kingdom_n nation_n dukedom_n that_o ere_o while_o worship_v the_o beast_n now_o fall_v flat_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o this_o not_o as_o constrain_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o magistrate_n or_o law_n but_o even_o while_o magistrate_n and_o law_n sleep_v yea_o when_o magistrate_n and_o law_n persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o go_v this_o way_n even_o than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n i._n e._n by_o a_o unresistible_a conviction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o contempt_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o persecution_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pure_o reveal_v in_o his_o righteousness_n beauty_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o so_o that_o in_o few_o year_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pope_n emperor_n king_n prince_n world_n and_o hell_n christ_n may_v be_v even_o see_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o whole_a land_n at_o least_o great_a multitude_n of_o many_o land_n which_o be_v darkness_n become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o far_o as_o we_o see_v the_o protestant_a religion_n at_o this_o day_n propagate_v if_o it_o be_v demand_v here_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o